Her Guardian Within the Shadow

Chapters

Chapter Two
Chapter Three
Chapter Four
Chapter Five
Chapter Seven
Chapter Eight
Chapter Nine
Chapter Ten
Chapter Eleven
Chapter Twelve
Chapter Thirteen
Chapter Fourteen
Chapter Fifteen
Chapter Sixteen
Chapter Seventeen
Chapter Nineteen
Chapter Twenty
Chapter 21 Halloween Special
Chapter Twenty-Two
Chapter Twenty-Three
Chapter Twenty-Four
Chapter Twenty-Five
Chapter Twenty-Six
Chapter Twenty-Seven
Chapter Twenty-Eight
Chapter Twenty-Nine
Chapter Thirty
Chapter Thirty-One
Chapter Thirty-Two
Chapter Thirty-Three
Chapter Thirty-Four
Chapter Thirty-Five
Chapter Thirty-Six
Chapter Thirty-Seven
Chapter Thirty-Eight
Chapter Thirty Nine
Chapter Forty
Chapter Forty One
Chapter Forty-Two
Chapter Forty-Three
Chapter Forty-Four
Chapter Forty-Five
Chapter Forty-Six
Chapter Forty-Seven
Chapter Forty Eight
Chapter Forty-Nine
Chapter Fifty
Chapter Fifty-One
Chapter Fifty-Two
Chapter Fifty-Three: Finale
Chapter One
Chapter Six
Chapter Eighteen

Chapter Two

Xeron didn’t feel cold, he actually felt rather warm. He slowly opened his eyes, noticing the stars, almost like he was in the void, and laying on a road of light. His eyes looked around some more, noticing his armor was still on. “Ok… Everything has officially become strange, and that’s saying something from one who’s dealt with Daemons.” He said, slowly standing up and noticed he wasn’t in pain.

The woman’s voice spoke, giggling a little. “I can understand that reaction… But I assure you, when I say this, nothing will happen.” Xeron quickly turned around, claws ready for a fight, and saw the strangest sight.

“What the…” He muttered, lowering his arms in disbelief. Right there, in front of him, was a pure white equine! Her mane and tail were pink, green, and some sort of bluish color. What freaked him out the most, was the fact she had horns and wings! “… Please tell me I’m barely alive and some Apothecary pumped me full of pain-killers…”

She gave a pondering look. “Well… I’m afraid you did die, in your universe at least. However, I brought you here to give you an offer.” The Equine said, before realizing something. “Oh! My apologies, I didn’t introduce myself!” The alicorn gave a sage-like nod. “I am Princess Cleslestia, Princess of the Sun and Ruler of Equestria.”

Xeron just continued to look at her, in disbelief, trying to wrap his head around what he was seeing, let alone what he heard. He shook his head, and regained himself. “Wait, whoa, hold on…” He said, eyeing the alicorn. “With all due respect, ehm… Princess, what offer? I swear, in the name of the Primarch, if you say friendship… I’ll rip out my own heart-… Wait, can I still do that?”

“Not right now, no… As for the first question?” Celestia said, before giving a smile and made a squeaking sound. “S-Sort of?”

Xeron looked around. “The fuck was that!?”

“Oh, that happens with awkward smiles… But yes. To go more in depth, I need you to protect a very special foal.” Celestia answered, thinking. “Like a Guardian of a future Princess.”

It was a good thing Xeron was wearing a helmet, because he was giving Celestia a look that obviously asked ‘are you stupid’… “And what made you think a Night Lord, a Night Raptor at that, would be perfect to protect a ‘foal’?” He asked, crossing both arms.

“To be honest, it couldn’t be just anyone. It required a Night Lord, those willing to go that extra mile to do what needs to be done. Though, it had to be a specific Night Lord.” She answered, making Xeron think on it more.

“So, what narrowed it down to me, then?” He asked, watching for her reaction.

She gave him a motherly smile, kind of creeped him out a bit, her eyes completing the look. “The promise you made to your mother, and how zealously you try to stay to the Primarch’s Path.” Celestia answered. “Will you accept my offer? It will be a chance to be that hero of justice, along with another chance at protecting Airy?”

That caught him, the fact she knew about his promise, and Airy. “What do you mean by ‘another chance to protect Airy’?”

Celestia gave a nod, smiling at him while she walked up. “The foal will be in many dangers, even at a young age. After she becomes my student, she’ll still be in grave danger.” She answered, nodding a few times. “She will need you almost all of her life…. I know about what happened to Airy, because you weren’t watching her, like usual, that man killed her in spite. This is your chance to redo such a thing, and prevent it from happening again.”

Xeron thought about it for a moment, and only had one question left. “I won’t have to be… An equine, will I?” He asked.

Celestia shook her head. “Not at first, not until she becomes my student. Then, we’ll have to make alterations.” She answered before giving a bigger smile. “I even returned a few things to help. Like the last image of Konrad, and the token you gave Airy.”

Xeron looked behind him, and saw a small bag on his belt. Opening it up, he found the very objects Celestia named. “Alright… I’ll do it.” He looked back at her, nodding. “I’ll protect this foal for you.”

Celestia gave an approving nod, still holding her smile. “Thank you, Xeron. You won’t regret this, I promise.” She said, before a bright flash of light engulfed the two of them.

-Equestria, Canterlot Castle-

The guards waited for their Princess’ return, relieved to see a golden flash of her magic. “Princess! You took longer than you said-…” A unicorn guard said, before seeing the eight foot tall, midnight clad, Night Raptor beside their beloved Princess. “Who is this Princess?” The guard asked, the others surrounding him.

“This is the Guardian I spoke of. Now, if you all will excuse us… We have a foal to visit.” Celestia said, leaving the throne room, with Xeron right behind her.

While they walked down Canterlot’s street, Celestia explained who the foal was and what she was going to do in the future. Thanks to his enhanced biology, Xeron learned what she wanted him to. Though, some of his attention was drawn to how strange this world was, but the night was actually beautiful. Celestia noticed this, and started to talk about her younger sister, and how her nights were always better.

Before they knew it, they had reached a decent looking house, with a balcony. Xeron just looked up at it, his acute hearing picking up the sounds of a baby having a trouble sleeping. Celestia noticed him, smiling. “She’s up there… Go on, I’ll handle the parents and her older brother.”

“Alright… Just give me a moment.” Xeron said, Celestia nodded before heading to the house. She lifted her hoof up, listening to what was on the other side, with a smile.

She gently tapped the door and heard a mare, quickly, yell. “Coming! One moment, please!” Before the sounds of somepony trotting followed. There were sounds of the door locks unlocking and then the door slowly opened, revealing a light violet unicorn mare, with matching mane but had a white streak in it. “I am terribly sorry, we didn’t expect any late night visitors and-…” She got a good look at who was behind the door. “And… And… And…” The mare repeated, surprised at who it was.

“Honey? Who is at the door?” A male voice said, before a dark blue unicorn stallion walked over, and saw who it was that left his wife completely dumbfounded.

“I am deeply sorry for such a late night visit, my little ponies, but this is a rather important matter.” Celestia apologized. “Would it be alright, if I come in?”

“O-Of course!” The couple said, together, before moving out of the Princess’ way, so that she could enter.

“Now, I bet you’re both wondering what has brought me here, which is obviously of some great importance to Equestria.” She said, the two of them nodding, feeling blessed that the Princess herself was actually in their home! “It is about your daughter, Twilight Sparkle.” The two parents suddenly had a look of concern, eyeing each other for a quick second before looking back at the Princess. “My powers allowed me to see how special and unique she is. One day, Ms. Sparkle will become a very powerful unicorn, with a little help that is.”

“Um, Princess… I don’t know if you knew it or not… But Twilight is around three months old, and yet she still cannot use magic.” The mare said, still concerned for her daughter. “Are you sure that it is her?”

Celestia gave a nod. “So sure, that I used a great deal of magic to summon a powerful guardian, just to protect her.” She answered, the couple looking around.

It was the stallion’s turn to speak up. “Excuse me, Princess… But what guardian? You came here alone.”

Before Celestia could answer, the sounds of a foal crying filled the house. “Oh no, she’s scared again… Excuse me, Princess, but it seems our daughter is afraid of the dark. I’ll just go and-…” The mare was suddenly stopped by the Princess.

“Leave it… To him.” She said, the two gave a confused look before a roaring hum was heard outside of their house, followed by metal tapping against concrete. “Let us go watch, and see what he does, yes?” The two nodded, following the Princess up the stairs.

When they reached the crying foal’s room, Celestia slightly opened the door enough for them to peak through. The couple were suddenly shocked at what they saw.

There was some thing, and it was huge, squatting next to Twilight’s crib. It tilted its head a few times, as if the giant was examining their daughter. “W-What is that thing?” The stallion asked.

“His name is Xeron… And I’ve entrusted your daughter’s protection to him.” Celestia answered, the two unicorns continuing to watch what was going on.

Xeron just examined the unicorn foal, hearing her fearful cries. It wasn’t him that she was afraid of, she started crying before he arrived. “She’s so small, and delicate looking.” He thought, reaching his claw up and then lowered it towards the foal. “To the point, I could just tap her and she’ll die.”

He stopped his claw, to think further on the matter. In all honesty, he was starting to second guess the deal he had made. Though, all thoughts ended the moment he felt something tug his claw. He also noticed, the foal had stopped crying! The Night Raptor looked down, and noticed that she was pulling his index claw, giggling at it.

“Huh…. Despite what I look like, you aren’t afraid of me?” Xeron asked, as if she could answer. “Quite the brave one.” He chuckled before gently pulling her from the crib, cradling her in his armored forearm. He used his other claw to gently caress her small stomach, making the foal giggle even more. “Guessing you aren’t afraid of the dark, now that I am here, huh?”

As if on cue, the foal yawned and started to drift back to sleep. Xeron smiled, carefully laying her back into the crib, where she belonged. The Night Raptor reached into his bag, pulling out Airy’s amulet.

“If I’m going to do this, might as well make it official.” He muttered, gently placing the amulet around her neck. “Twilight Sparkle, as long as you hold this token… You shall be under my protection. If any were to harm you, in any way, I will hunt them down and make them regret their fatal decision. I am Xeron, Night Raptor of the Night Lords, and I will always come for you.” He watched, as Twilight drifted back to sleep, before he climbed up to the ceiling… Using his talons as anchors, the Night Raptor now stood watch over the foal, crossing his arms as if he were some massive bat.

“What exactly is he?” The mare asked, astonished at what she just saw.

“He is, what his people called, a Night Lord. Specially trained warriors that know how to wield Fear as a weapon. They also are specialized in stealth tactics.” Celestia answered, looking down at them. “He is bound to your daughter, and there is no need to worry.” She looked back into the room. “Twilight is protected by Fear Incarnate now.”

The two unicorns gave a light nod. “And… About her magic?” The stallion asked, raising an eyebrow.

“When the time comes, apply for her to enter my school for gifted unicorns. I have a feeling she’ll get in with no problem.” Celestia said, turning to leave. “Just be sure not to startle him! With over three hundred years of constant warfare, he may be a bit jumpy.” She called back, making the unicorns go slack jawed at how old he was, at least.

Though, even Xeron heard her comment, and just grunted with frustration. “I have the strangest feeling… She is going to be one of those types of jokesters.”

Chapter Three

Chapter Three

Four years passed, Twilight becoming old enough to walk, talk, and it became rather apparent the two were inseparable. Where ever Twilight went, she wanted Xeron to come with her. Granted, he was often hiding when they were around other ponies, to prevent any panic. At this time, however, they were in the backyard of Twilight’s home.

The filly just wanted to play outside for today, Xeron sitting in the shade of a nearby tree. He watched, as the filly played in her sandbox, creating a rather well made sand castle. The Night Raptor smiled behind his helmet, and looked up at the sky. “Who would have thought a Night Lord, of all Astartes, would be enjoying himself on a world like this?” He thought, recalling the events of the past four years.

He had quite a few memorial ones, like how many times Twilight fell asleep in his lap, or the flights he took her on. There were some rather unpleasant ones, to keep it short, Xeron now knows how to change a foal’s diaper.

Xeron was suddenly brought out of his thoughts, when he suddenly heard Twilight calling for him. “Xeron! Xeron look!” The Night Raptor looked towards the filly, and noticed she was now wearing a make shift crown while at the center of her sand castle. “I’m Princess Celestia!”

He couldn’t help but give a slight chuckle at the sight. “She really does admire the Princess…” Xeron thought, shaking his head and stood up with a slight bow. “Well then, ‘Princess Celestia’, don’t you think it is a good time for a casual flight?” He asked.

Twilight suddenly lit up with excitement at the suggestion, she loved it when he took her on flights, and rushed up to the Night Raptor. “R-Really!? You’ll take me on one!” She asked, bouncing up and down, causing her token to bouncing with her.

“Oh, but Princess Celestia! You don’t need to ask me if you can, after all… You are the powerful Princess of the Sun.” Xeron said, making Twilight give a worried look.

“B-But… I’m not a real Princess, so I can’t really fly.” She muttered, shuffling her hooves around.

Xeron knelt down beside her, placing a claw over her back. “Nonsense. You are a Princess, at least in the eyes of your family, and mine.” He said, Twilight smiling up at him, before the Night Raptor moved said claw to her stomach. “Now, close your eyes and imagine yourself soaring through the skies… Just like Princess Celestia would.”

The filly nodded, and closed her eyes. She started to imagine herself as a full grown alicorn, flying through the skies of Equestria. All her subjects looking up, and admiring her flawlessness. Unknown to Twilight, Xeron positioned himself behind her, his jump pack slowly coming to life, the bat wings opening up. The moment she was deep in her day dream, the two of them launched into the sky! “I can feel it, Xeron! It’s like I really am flying!” She said, smiling at the thought, not knowing the two of them really were flying.

“Haha, like? Then maybe you should open your eyes, ‘Princess’.” Xeron teased, keeping the filly in his right hand.

Twilight slowly opened both eyes, and noticed how high up the two of them were! “I-I’m flying! I am really flying!” She squealed, flailing her legs about while giggling. “I love you so much, Xeron!”

Below them, Twilight’s parents just watched the two. “Those two are really attached to one another, aren’t they?” Velvet asked, watching her giggling daughter.

Night Light gave a nod. “I was hesitant, at first, because of how Xeron looked… But he really cares for our little Twilight.” He said, giving a slight chuckle. “He’s more protective than Shining Armor.”

“The Summer Sun Solstice is tomorrow… Maybe we should let Twilight go? We both know Xeron will follow her, and ensure that she’s safe.” Velvet said, smiling at her husband.

“Hm… It’ll be her first one, so I don’t see why not?” Night Light said, nuzzling his wife.

-The next morning, just before Princess Celestia raised the sun-

Twilight made her way through the crowd, trying to reach the front while apologizing to anyone she bumped into on her way there. The filly looked up to the Princess’ platform, her eyes filled with wonder. “I finally get to actually see Princess Celestia, for real! This is so exciting!” She thought, with a smile.

Not far off, Xeron used his jump pack to reach the top of a building, perching like a gargoyle. He slowly scanned the crowd, before he saw Twilight near the front. “There you are, my little princess.” He muttered, smiling, before his enhanced vision spotted something… The Night Raptor wasn’t the only one that found Twilight. He spotted a gray unicorn stallion, with a white mane and tail, giving the filly a look that made his skin crawl. “What are you thinking about, pony…” He said, under his breath, a growl within his voice.

He suddenly heard the trumpets start to play, the crowd cheering, as Celestia raised the sun. He noticed that Twilight’s gaze of wonder increased by tenfold, causing him to smile at the sight. The filly was happy, seeing her idol so close must have been a dream come true. A dream that Xeron was happy to help grant.

When it was over, the crowd dispersing into the streets, Xeron was using the rooftops to follow Twilight home. Though, she was suddenly stopped by the unicorn stallion from before. Xeron watched from the roof’s edge, he noticed the filly was beginning to panic, he could smell the fear from where he was hiding. In the blink of an eye, Twilight dashed into the alleyway, one that he knew was a dead end!

Xeron cursed in Nostramen, before rushing in the same direction, on the rooftop. When he saw where they were, the stallion had Twilight cornered! “Damnit, I have no choice now…” He muttered, claws cracking the stone.

“Well then, pretty little filly, looks like I have you to myself now.” The stallion said, giving a twisted grin while he approached Twilight. He eyed her up and down, the unicorn’s eyes noticing the filly’s token. “My, my, my, what a pretty little pendant… A gift from your parents?” He asked, Twilight shaking her head… The filly was terrified, this unicorn’s stare was sending shivers down her small frame. “A special some pony, then?” Twilight’s face suddenly turned cherry red. “Well, it’ll make a fine trophy for me.”

“S-Somepony… H-Help!” Twilight barely said, tears falling down her muzzle. “X-Xeron!!!” She screamed.

The stallion simply laughed. “No pony is going to help you, filly.” He said, before freezing in place, along with Twilight. The two of them felt a terrible, murderous, aura wash over them.

When a twisted cackle echoed within the alley’s shadows, the unicorn stallion lit his horn up, trying to find out who it was. “Did you really think that she was alone? My, you must be a rather foolish stallion.” A metallic voice said, from within the shadows.

The stallion tried to find him, quick movements and sounds of metal against stone being the only signs of their presence. “Show yourself!” He demanded, locking up completely when he felt something behind him.

“Greetings.” The voice whispered before a metal claw suddenly grabbed his neck, lifting the stallion off the ground! When the claws turned him around, the unicorn was staring into the blank, glowing red, eyes of Xeron’s helmet. “I have come for the filly, and your soul!”

“M-Monster!” The stallion yelled in terror, Xeorn’s grip suddenly tightening around his neck.

“Nice of you to notice, after all… It takes a Monster, to hunt one.” Xeron could feel the stallion starting to struggle, unable to think clearly. “And I’m the worst kind imaginable. I have slaughtered thousands, flayed hundreds. The worst part about it all? You’re not going to live, to tell the tale of how you came face to face…. With Xeron, Night Raptor of the Night Lords Legion!” Within seconds, Xeron’s grip got so tight, that the unicorn’s eyes and mouth burst with blood! The sound, and feel, of his neck snapping within the Night Lord’s grip. It had been nearly five years since he felt the rush of killing someone, his instincts suddenly taking over… The Night Raptor staring at the corpse in his powerful claws, slowly starting to laugh.

He threw the limp body to the ground, Xeron soon took his claw and slowly started to disembowel the dead stallion. Once that was done, he cut all of his hooves clean off and placed them five inches away from the cut. His claws soon found the unicorn’s mouth, slowly cutting through the cheeks and forcing the mouth to give a look of sheer terror. The last thing he did, was take the unicorn’s blood and wrote a message on the stone. “Crime: Attempted rape and murder of a filly. Punishment: Death. Ave Dominus Nox, justice has been served.”

Xeron breathed slowly, taking in the sweet release of what he had just did, but his body suddenly froze when he reread the message. All of that sweet feeling, he had just felt, vanished when he turned around. “Oh no… What have I done!?” Was his only thought

Chapter Four

Chapter Four

Twilight’s eyes were wide, her pupils shrank to a small pin point dot, at what she just saw. Her body frozen in shock, tears still flowing from both eyes. “Xeron just killed somepony… But that somepony was bad. But he ripped him apart after. Why did he do that?” She repeated, over and over, in her frozen shock. The filly was obviously trying to make sense of this situation, not noticing the blood covered Night Raptor towering over her… Twilight’s gaze was locked in front of her, like she could see through him.

Xeron knew what was going on, the filly was in shock and her mind was going into shut down. His claws slowly tightened, knowing he was the cause of it all. “I’m not a Monster… I’m something far worse than that.” He slowly lifted his claws up, and looked at the blood covered blades… He was far different from those within this world, he didn’t belong. “I know what I must do, now…”

The Night Raptor slowly knelt down, and gently reached forward. The moment his claws touched Twilight’s lavender fur, the filly snapped out of her shock and suddenly fainted. Without hesitating, Xeron caught her before she hit the ground, cradling the filly close to his chest. Just by looking at her, one could tell that she will be out for a while, and not even a full grown dragon’s roar could wake her up.

He held Twilight, the jump pack coming to life and the wings spreading out. “I just hope she can do it…” Xeron muttered, before turning around, and soared into the skies, his gaze locked on to the Canterlot Castle.

-Canterlot Castle, Celestia’s Throne Room-

Celestia was reading over some of the decrees she was about to pass, a smile on her face. Once again, the Summer Solstice had gone well and her subjects were happy. Though, her smile soon turned into a frown, the day reminding her of the Sun Princess’ younger sister, and what she had to do. “Luna…” She muttered, looking away slightly.

Her thoughts were interrupted, when a group of guards burst into the throne room. “Princess! Please, excuse our rude interruption, but there is an emergency!” One guard yelled, the rest taking up defensive positions around Celestia.

She looked around, noticing how serious the situation must be, and took on a stoic stance. “What has happened? Are we under attack?” She asked, glancing around at her guards.

“We don’t know yet, Princess. Our outer sentries spotted a large creature making a straight line for your throne room.” The guard pony said, looking around. “The Royal Pegasi Guard can’t keep up with it, the creature is moving far too fast for them.”

Celestia gave a nod, before they the group heard fast roaring sounds in the distance. “Prepare yourselves, stallions! If this is truly an enemy, then we must prevent it from causing any havoc!” She ordered, her magic charging up, the Royal Guard preparing themselves.

The roaring sound slowly got louder, and louder, the group starting to become anxious of what it could be. And, as if on cue, one of the windows was quickly shattered by a large figure, his landing caused the stone to crack. “Defend the Princess!” One guard pony yelled, before the charged the figure.

Without a second thought, the first guard pony was picked up by Xeron’s taloned foot and thrown into the charging group. When Celestia saw him, she quickly teleported between the Night Raptor and the Royal Guard. “Wait! This is a friend, not an enemy!” She yelled, the Royal Guard quickly standing down. “Now, Xeron, what’s so important that you had to-…” Celestia stopped mid-sentence, when she noticed the Night Raptor was covered in blood! What was worse, is that he had Twilight in his arms, passed out and also covered with somepony’s blood. “X-Xeron! What happened!?”

The Night Raptor looked at her, then to the Royal Guard. “Leave… Now.” He growled, the Royal Guard glaring at him.

“Do it…” Celestia said, the Royal Guard starting to protest but fell silent when her wings flared up. “Now!” They all nodded, and scrambled out of the throne room, leaving the three alone. The Princess looked up at Xeron, her eyes filled with concern. “Please, tell me what happened, Xeron.”

“I lost control…” He admitted, showing the sleeping Twilight even more. “But she is unharmed, physically anyways.”

Xeron went into detail about what had occurred and why he was covered in blood. He even told Celestia exactly where the body was, the Princess taking note to send some guard ponies to retrieve it… Praying no other pony finds the corpse before they get there. When he finished, Celestia let out a collected sigh. “So, she saw the act, and went into shock… I already have some idea what you are wanting me to do. But I have a feeling there is more.” She looked up at him, watching the Night Raptor gently lay Twilight on to the floor.

“There is…” Xeron muttered, standing back up and looked at his claws. “I do not belong in this world, at least not in this body… Tonight made me understand that, very clearly.” He lowered them back down, and stared at Celestia with his emotionless helmet. “I am a proud Son of the VIII Legion, and definitely serve the teachings the Night Haunter placed down to us… But, in this world.” He held both claws out again, and looked around them. “Such a being is not needed, this world should not have a-…” Xeron suddenly stopped himself, the word catching in his throat.

Celestia looked up at him, raising an eyebrow at what he was saying. “Xeron… Are you proposing what I think you are?” She asked, unable to believe he was asking of her.

“If I am to do, as you asked, I cannot be a Night Lord. I must be something else. My nature is far too dangerous for her.” Xeron looked down at Twilight, watching as she slept there. “For some reason, I am ok with sacrificing something so important to me, just for her…. I can’t explain it, fully.”

Celestia just smiled at him, his words were actually touching to her. “I know what it is you ask of me, and it is earlier than I wished…” She said, channeling the magic through her horn. The Princess leaned down, her magic flowing into Twilight’s mind. “I have sealed all of her memories of you, behind a seal only you or I can possibly break.”

“Sealed? Why not erase them?” The Night Raptor asked, tilting his head.

“Because, one day, she will not need the version of what we will create tonight, but the you that is standing before me now.” Celestia answered, he was about to retort but it was like she already know what to say. “You are the blade that we need, yet the same one we do not wish to see. I have done my research on the nature of loyalist Night Lords… Your Legion fought for a future that had no place for you, yet still continued. Because your Primarch knew it was the only way for peace… Sometimes, to gain peace, one must burden the cursed weapon known as ‘Fear’.”

Xeron was actually speechless, due to her words. It was almost like Celestia had actually met the Night Lords of old, or even Konrad himself! The Night Raptor slowly relaxed himself, and gave a nod, signaling he is ready.

Celestia’s horn started to glow again, her eyes shining with pure white energy. “Her memories were replaced with ones of situations without you… The memory of the rapist will be completely sealed, until the day you or I break the seal.” She said, before her magic flowed around Xeron, lifting the giant off of the ground in a golden aura. “Until the day Twilight Sparkle truly needs you, the real you, my magic will grant you the form of our people, to walk among us freely. However, you shall retain all that you have earned, from your old life, only fitted to your new body.”

The spell was overwhelming! Xeron could feel his entire body being torn apart! He let out a cry of pain, the castle’s windows letting loose a flash of bright light, erasing all memory of Xeron from the world, only Celestia and the new pony will be aware of his existence.

When the spell was finished, a cloud of smoke covered where Xeron was once standing. Celestia used her magic to remove the Night Lord’s token from Twilight’s neck. “I will hold on to this, until it is near that time, when she’ll need you…” She said, eyeing the image on the token. “I will make sure it is kept save.”

“T-Thank you… Princess.” A gentle, but rough, voice said, as a figure weakly stood up in the smoke.

Chapter Five

Chapter Five

Upon the night after Twilight passed her entrance exam, while also becoming Celesita’s personal protégé, she was lying in a bed four times her size. While her own baby dragon slept within a basket not far from her. The room was dark, the wind was howling, this was the first time Twilight was away from home, and without her family. So, the filly did what any other five, almost six, year old would do….

She screamed her little head off and started to cry for her parents and big brother.

Just down the hall, Princess Celestia stood with a rather large, almost tall as her, batpony from the night time Royal Guard. His wings were much larger than normal, his irises were gray instead of yellow, his coat was midnight blue instead of dark gray, and his mane and tail were both pure black. With a glance up at the Princess, she smiled and nodded to him. “Go, introduce yourself, my loyal protector.” She said, the Batpony giving a nod and moved forward.

Twilight continued to cry, the sounds were terrifying the filly, causing her to ball up into a small, lavender, fur ball. The sound of her door opening, and light pouring into the room, made her stop. “W-Who’s there?” She asked, looking up to see a large Batpony standing, stoically, in the doorway.

“Somepony that heard you crying for help, and came to see if you were alright.” He said, his voice was rough but also ever so gentle to her small ears.

Twilight suddenly blushed, and she didn’t know why. “O-Oh… Um, sorry. I-I didn’t mean to interrupt you from your work.” She said, now feeling embarrassed.

“Think nothing of it.” He chuckled, smiling towards her. “May I come in? It would be terrible of me to just leave you alone here.”

“B-But, don’t you have to patrol the castle?” Twilight asked him, tilting her head. In all honesty, she didn’t want him to leave her alone, in the dark.

“Actually, I have been assigned as your personal guard, Ms. Sparkle. So, there would be no trouble at all.” He answered, giving a light nod at her. “So, may I?” He asked again.

Twilight looked up at him, again, and smiled back. “Y-Yes, please…” She said, the Batpony nodding, closing the door as he made his way inside her room. When the large pony reached her beside, she noticed the size of him and his wings. “W-What is your n-name?” She asked him.

He smiled down at her, and looked around before leaning in. “Sure you want to know? It’s a secret, being the Princess’ Elite Guard and all.” The Batpony said, the filly gave a nod, wonder filling her eyes, from what he just told her. “Good.” He leaned in closer, and whispered his name into her ear. “It’s Night Claw.”

Twilight looked up at him, seeing the Batpony smile at her. “You sound mysterious! Like one of those heroes in my books, that always stick to the shadows! Never allowing anypony to know it was they who saved the day.” She said, giving a wide smile, which made the pony give a brief laugh.

“Well then, guess you just met a story book hero.” Night Claw said, making Twilight light up even more, at what she just found out. “I have the feeling I can trust you, little filly… So yes, I am one of those shadowy heroes, who saves the world, without anyone knowing. Also, just because it is dark, doesn’t mean you should be afraid.”

Twilight just looked at him, not believing she is right next to a story book hero! “Wow! W-What do you mean I shouldn’t be afraid of the dark?” She asked, wondering what wisdom he could give her.

Night Claw chuckled a bit. “Because there may be scary things that hide in the dark…” He leaned in, whispering the last part to her. “But there is also those, like me, hiding within the dark too.”

The last words made Twilight suddenly feel several times better. “T-Thank you, Mr. Claw… For checking on me.” She muttered, Night Claw pulling his head back.

“Night, or Night Claw, will do. No need to be formal with me, Ms. Sparkle.” He said, smiling. “Feeling better, then?”

“Yes… A-And can you just call me Twilight, Night Claw.” She asked, smiling.

“Good, then I better return to my post.” He said, turning to leave, but felt something tug on his right wing. He looked back around, and saw Twilight holding on to said wing. “Something the matter?” He asked.

Though, he noticed the fear in her eyes, a look he was all too familiar with. “U-Um… D-Do you mind s-staying w-with me tonight?” She asked, shifting her hooves around. “M-My parents, or big brother, always stayed with me when I was scared.”

Night Claw looked at her, feeling a slight pain in his hearts. He knew that was a lie, who really stayed with her, but the filly didn’t know that. He gave a slight sigh, before smiling to her. “I’m sure Princess Celestia would understand. Now, let’s get you tucked in.” Night Claw said, walking back over to where he just was. The pony pulled the blanket over Twilight, tucking it under her small frame, before climbing on to her bed as well.

Without a second thought, the batpony wrapped his large wing around the filly, his large body circling around her. Twilight suddenly felt a protective feeling wash over her body. “He’s so warm.” She thought, nuzzling into Night Claw’s chest, but suddenly hearing two heartbeats? “That’s… Strange? I must be really tired.” The filly pushed the thought away, before falling fast asleep.

-The Next Morning, Canterlot Castle-

Celestia was having her morning tea, waiting for the newest addition to the castle’s patrons to join her for breakfast. When she looked that today’s newspaper, she suddenly found a smirk on her muzzle. “Canterlot Crime Lord Arrested! Reign of Terror Ended!”

“Says here he turned himself in, looking like he lost a fight with some manticore?” She thought, smiling at the image. “He must have thought Night Claw was bluffing.” The thought of what the Crime Lord looked like, when surprised that the batpony wasn’t bluffing about beating him to near death, made the Princess giggle.

Her thoughts were suddenly cut short, when a young, sweet, voice suddenly spoke up. “Good morning, Princess.”

Celestia looked up to see little Twilight, with “Spike” on her back, and Night Claw towering behind her. “Ah, good morning, Twilight. Did you sleep well?” She asked, smiling at the picture perfect scene.

Twilight gave a nod. “I-I did, after Night Claw came and cheered me up.” She said, smiling up at the batpony.

“That is good to hear… Good thing I assigned him to you.” Celestia commented, with a smile, before looking at the large stallion. “By the way, Night Claw, congratulations on your recent mission. Canterlot is a little safer, thanks to you.”

Night Claw gave a respective nod. “To protect others, from injustice, is its own reward, Princess… No need to thank me for doing the duty I was trained to do.” He said, making Celestia smile, while Twilight looked up at him… She suddenly caught a glance of his cutie mark… She looked at it, in pure amazement.

It was a bright white, fanged, skull; with a pair of red bat wings behind it. The wings were spread out, like the skull was ready to take flight. She also noticed a set of five fingered claw marks under each wing. She had never seen such a cutie mark before, it was mysterious as the pony that wore it.

“Would you like to join me, Twilight?” Celestia asked, using her magic to pull a chair out beside her.

“Y-Yes, Princess!” The filly said, rushing over to the chair and placed Spike in the one next to it, before getting in her own.

“Good to hear.” Celestia said, with a giggle, before looking at Night Claw and smiled. “You’re dismissed until her lessons are over. Then wait for Cadence to come and take over. Once she does, there is a new assignment I wish to discuss.”

Night Claw gave a respective nod. “Yes, Princess.” He said, before looking at Twilight and smiled. “See you later, Twilight.”

Twilight waved goodbye to the batpony. “Bye, Night Claw! See you later!” She said, the stallion taking his leave.

-A few hours later-

Night Claw walked down the castle hallway, noticing some of the other guards were giving him nervous stares. “Isn’t that Sir Night Claw?” One asked.

“Yeah, can’t you tell by the size?” Another whispered.

“Never thought I would see him in the flesh!” The first guard whispered again. Night Claw sighed, and moved towards the window, which made it seem like he was just enjoying the view. “Are the rumors about him true?”

“Which ones? The one about him becoming the Princess’ elite in under a year? Him taking on a pack of twenty Timberwolves, and not get a scratch? Or about him being the Princess’ consort?” The second asked, Night Claw letting out a frustrated sigh of annoyance.

“Yeah, are any of those true?” The first asked.

“First two are, I had the privilege to see it myself. The third?” The second guard thought about it for a moment. “I highly doubt it. I mean, he seems more married to his job… Oh! But I did hear about him being assigned as the personal bodyguard of that new filly, the one Princess Celestia took on as her student.”

Night Claw had enough of it, suddenly growling out his words. “If you two have enough time to gossip, then I guess you have plenty of time for more combat drills.”

“N-No, sir!” They both yelled, dashing off to find something to do. “How the hay did he hear us!? We were too far away for any normal pony to hear our whispering! Does he have super hearing, or something?” He heard the first guard blurt out, while they were running away.

Night Claw shook his head, and started to walk down the hallway so he could meet up with Twilight. Celestia had told him about the new foalsitter, briefly, being her niece. Princess Mia Amora Cadenza, or Cadence for short. However, the place Twilight was originally going to meet him was empty. “I wonder where that curious little filly snuck of to… Probably the library, she does love her books.” He thought, smirking some.

“T-Twilight! Don’t do that!” A voice screamed, making the batpony rush to an opened window, in time to see Twilight using her magic to float towards a nearby tree.

Night Claw went wide eyed at the sight, and opened both of his large wings. By the time her magic had gone out, the batpony had launched himself out the window in a blur of shadow! “Gotcha!” He yelled, catching the filly before she could fall even a meter. “Twilight! What were you thinking!?” He asked, in a surprised panic. “You could have gotten really hurt!”

The filly pointed behind him, making the stallion turn to see Twilight’s favorite doll in a tree. “I was practicing my magic, and accidently sent Ms. Smarty Pants into the tree.” She said, the two of them floating to the ground.

“You should have asked an adult, Twilight… Never. Do. That. Again.” He scolded, the filly nodding and on the verge of tears. Night Claw quickly, and quietly, flew up to the branch, and grabbed the doll, without the filly even noticing he was gone. “There… She’s safe and unharmed. Next time, just come and get me. I’ll be happy to help.”

Twilight smiled, quietly grabbing the doll, and nuzzled it. She looked up at the batpony, and nodded. “I will, Night…. T-Thank you.” The filly muttered, blushing a bit.

“Twilight! Thank Celestia! Are you hurt? Are you ok?” A young, pinkish, alicorn shouted, as she rushed up to the two. She quickly hugged the filly, her gaze soon finding Night Claw, who towered over them. “Oh, thank you, for saving her! I just took my eyes of her for a few seconds, and this happens.”

Night Claw, noticing the alicorn features and how she acted with Twilight, had an idea who this mare was. “I was simply doing what I am asked to do, Princes Mia Amora Cadenza. Your aunt did assign me to young Twilight, after all.” He said, giving a respectful nod.

“Please call me Cadence… Then I am to assume you are Sir Night Claw?” Cadence held her hoof out to him, the stallion gently taking it and politely kissed the top of it. Like any “noble” would do for a lady.

“You are correct, Prince-… I mean, ‘Cadence’. But, please, call me Night Claw, or Night. I am not one for formalities.” He said, letting her hoof go. “And I am to assume you picked up Twilight after her lessons? When I arrived, she was gone and I couldn’t find her.”

Cadence gave a nod. “Y-Yeah… Sorry about that. I couldn’t wait to meet this adorable little filly, so I came straight to her.” She said, rubbing the back of her mane.

Night Claw gave a chuckle, before nodding. “Well then, I better go and see your aunt. No reason to keep her waiting any more than she has to.” He said, looking at Twilight. “You stay out of trouble, Ms. Silly Filly. I’ll see you after I have completed the task the Princess has for me.”

The two of them waved goodbye, Night Claw taking flight and flew straight to Celestia’s tower.

-That Night, in Twilight’s room-

The filly looked up at the clock, while Cadence was tucking her in. “Where is Night at… He should have been here by now.” She said, concern filling her voice.

“I’m sure he’s just running a bit late is all, Twilight. I mean, he is an elite, so he’s tasked with really hard missions to complete.” Cadence said, before kissing the filly on the forehead. “You focus on getting some sleep. You have a long day tomorrow.”

Twilight nodded, and watched Cadence turn the lights out while she left, Spike already sound asleep. Her room was dark again, and it started to make her feel terrified once more, but something spoke up in her mind. “There are many scary things in the dark, but remember… There are those like me in them too.” Night Claw’s voice said, it wasn’t verbatim but it made her feel a lot better knowing he could be there at any moment.

Soon, the filly was fast asleep. Dreaming herself as a Princess, being chased by shadowy figures. When she was cornered, a new one appeared, spreading his bat like wings. Within moments, the figure revealed itself to be Night Claw, and defeated the other ones with expert ease… A grin on his face, standing like a hero from some epic tale.

Outside of the filly’s dream world, the real Night Claw quietly made his way into Twilight’s room, quickly positioning himself like the night before. He saw how she was smiling, snuggling closer into his fur. “She must be having a very pleasant dream.” He thought, before nuzzling the filly. “Goodnight, my little Princess.” He whispered, before laying his head down, a wing wrapped around Twilight’s small frame.

Chapter Seven

Chapter Seven

-Canterlot Castle Library-

“Wow, Night Claw! You still remember that book you read to me, without even opening it!?” Twilight said, her eyes filled with wonder, as the stallion pushed the book away. “How do you even do that?”

Night Claw smirked, eyeing an assortment of science books Twilight picked out. “Years of training and practice.” He lied, best way to explain it without telling her it was a genetic enhancement.

“You’re strong, smart, fast, skilled, nice, and Celestia’s Elite… You’re the coolest pony in all of Equestria!” Twilight said, giving a sweet smile towards him. “Is there anything you can’t do?”

Night Claw had his back turned, still going through the books, so the filly didn’t see the pained look on his face. “Tell you the truth…” He muttered, through his gritting the teeth.

“What was that?” Twilight asked, perking her ears up.

The stallion turned around, a smile on his face. “I said, that isn’t all true…. I’m not the coolest pony.” Night Claw said, sitting next to Twilight, suddenly tickling the filly. “That title belongs to the pretty little filly next to me.”

Twilight giggled, trying to get away from the sudden tickle attack. “S-Stop, Night! Haha… I-I can’t read with you tickling me!” She said, the stallion smirking before backing away from her. Despite the fact she was just tickle attacked, Twilight’s cheeks were rose red from how he called her pretty. “H-Hey, Night Claw…. What are you doing, tomorrow night?” She asked.

Night Claw thought about it, but gave a shrug. “Since Dr. Bone Saw said I’m out of commission for two days, nothing.” He said, Twilight suddenly giving a wide grin.

“T-Think that, m-maybe, we could hang out in the garden? I-I’ve always wanted t-to see it at night.” Twilight tapped her hooves together.

Night Claw gave a grin, and nodded. “Sure, Twilight, I don’t see why not.” He said, eyeing the book in front of him. “There wouldn’t be any harm in it”

“Yay!” Twilight squealed, before hugging him. “Thank you, Night!” She continued before he convinced her to keep studying.

Just outside the door, Celestia was watching the two of them. There was a smile on her face, but also a look of concern. “I hope he knows what this has gotten himself into…” She thought, shaking her head.

-The next night-

“A-Are you sure I look aright, Cadence?” Twilight asked, her mane put up, along with a rose placed in her mane. “I-I don’t want to look bad… Should I put a dress on?”

Cadence smirked at the filly, she couldn’t help but find Twilight’s crush adorable, but she was also worried with what she knew. “You look great, Twilight. But remember, you didn’t really ask him on a date. He probably thinks he is just taking you around the garden, at night.”

Twilight suddenly looked down, frowning. “I-I know, but I didn’t want him to think of me any differently.” She said, feeling the alicorn fix her mane a little.

“I’m sure he would never, after all… I highly doubt he would jump in front of that gryphon just for me. You were in its direct path, not me.” Cadence assured the filly. This was a better thing, knowing that this mysterious pony wouldn’t ever want any harm to befall Twilight.

“R-Really!?” Twilight said, smiling at her foalsitter.

She gave a nod. “Really.” Cadence confirmed.

In the castle gardens, Night Claw looked around and smirked at the beautiful night. “For some reason… Despite the moon being out, this night reminds me of home.” He thought, spreading his wings out. “I wonder if Princess Celestia had something to do with this.”

“Sir Night Claw?” A voice said making the stallion turn around to see Cadence, and right next to her was Twilight… She had her hair put up, a rose in her mane, and it seemed like she was wearing make-up. “I’ll leave Twilight in your capable hooves.” She continued, before taking her leave of the two.

Night Claw raised an eyebrow, confused a little, before smiling at the filly. “Ready? Seems to be a beautiful night.” He asked, the filly nodding before walking up next to him. “Good, it’s also a bit cold out tonight, so stay close.” Night Claw lowered his wing and wrapped it over the filly.

Twilight turned red, giving a nervous smile. “M-Mhm… O-Ok.” She said, walking alongside the batpony, into the garden. “Oh, wait a moment!” She said, drawing Night Claw’s attention. Her horn slowly started to glow, as the flower headband slid out from her dress and landed on top of Night Claw’s head. “I-I made it, just for you… Do you like it?”

Night Claw smiled at the gesture, and nuzzled her for a moment. “Of course I do, Twilight. If you make it, I’ll love it.”

After an hour, Twilight couldn’t believe it she had spent an, what she considered, romantic evening with Night Claw! He was also very gentlecolt-like, keeping her warm with his wing, staying so close to her. Her favorite part, was when she asked him to sit with her, next to the pond. Twilight got the chance to look at the moon, even its reflection on the water.

Now, he had walked her back to her room, to say goodnight. She continued to hold a pleased smile, when they walked to the door. “Here we are, safe and sound.” Night Claw said, smiling at Twilight.

She nodded, as he opened the door. “Um… Night Claw… Mind leaning down here for a second?” Twilight asked, the stallion doing as she asked before the filly pecked him on the cheek, and rushed into her room... The door quickly shutting behind her.

Night Claw just had a raised eyebrow at what had just happened. “Well, that was unexpected.” He said, before a voice spoke up.

“Was it? It was quite obvious from where I was standing.” Celestia said, making the stallion turn to look at her. “Didn’t know what day it was, did you?” She asked him, a smile on her face.

“Hm…. Tuesday?” He asked, making Celestia giggle. “What? I know it is, because the dining hall had ‘Taco Tuesday’ banners everywhere.”

This made the Princess flat out laugh. “N-No, haha… It is Hearts and Hooves Day, Night Claw.” She finally said, making the batpony get a serious look, and sigh.

“I know… And it does explain quite a bit.” He looked towards her, raising his brow again. “What brings you to my post, though? Highly doubt it’s for idle chit chat.” He asked, standing at attention.

“Straight to the point, as always.” Celestia said, with a smile. “It seems the danger towards Twilight has ended, for now. Her studies will pick up to the point that I’ll almost be with her all the time.” Her face suddenly became serious, along with sympathetic. “So I require that you watch her from the shadows, protecting her without any knowledge of it… You will also be caring out missions further away from Canterlot… Which will be a good cover up story for you.”

Night Claw listened to his new set of orders, keeping a disciplined soldier’s passive look on his face. “I understand, but I have a question for you, Princess.” He said, Celestia giving a nod to ask. “If you are terminating the original reason, as to why you brought me here, then why summon me in the first place? The memory of what I did six years ago is still burned into my mind, and I am not ignorant of her feelings…. It seems I am doing more harm, than good.” His eyes suddenly narrowed at the tiled floor. “Which seems to be the curse of all Night Lords.”

Celestia’s normal passive look turned into one of sorrow filled pain. “You disappearing from her side will break Twilight’s heart… Seeing her, after we tell her this, will break my own as well.” She said, before placing a hoof on his unscarred shoulder. “However, this is not me terminating our original plan. It is allowing you to do what a Night Lord does best, being a Hunter within the shadows. Plus, there will be a point where she will need you again.” Celestia lowered her hoof to the ground. “The next ten years will become crucial for her, and mold Twilight to become what I foresaw her being. And you will be there, watching her ever step from the shadows…. Protecting her, guiding her.”

Night Claw thought it over for a moment, before nodding. “Despite my personal feelings on this matter… It is for the best. It also greatly increases the chances of her not seeing me lose control.” He said, looking up at Celestia. “But, mind doing me a favor? It is something I have been meaning to ask, it is for Twilight.”

“For the sacrifice you are about to make? Anything.” Celestia said, smiling at the stallion.

“Think you could use your powers to create an Equestria friendly book on the Night Lords? I have caught Twilight, numerous times, eyeing my… Ehm… ‘Cutie mark’… With an inquisitive look.” He asked, before explaining further. “Figured I owe her that much.”

Celestia just looked at him for a moment, confused, before she smiled. “Of course, I will have it ready by noon tomorrow. We can tell Twilight then.” The Princess said, Night Claw giving a nod in agreement. ‘Good… You are allowed to leave your post for tonight, and prepare for what is to come.”

Night Claw gave a nod, before taking his leave in a classic Night Lord manner.. Silently, in to the shadows.

Celestia just watched, and waited until she knew he was gone. “I really have to get him to teach me how to do that. Disappearing from those pesky meetings would be a blessing.

-Next day, Celestia’s Throne Room-

Noon came a lot faster than Night Claw liked, he wasn’t really ready to tell Twilight anything. However, these were his orders and Night Claw couldn’t really refuse them since Celestia has done so much for him already. He gave a light sigh, before the doors opened, and the lavender filly came rushing in. “Sorry I’m late!” Twilight shouted, before bowing respectfully to Celestia. “What is it you needed me for, Princess?”

“It is not really something I need you to do, more like something I need to tell you.” Celestia said, before Night Claw spoke up.

“Princess, may I be the one to tell her? It is only right.” He asked, the Princess looking at him before giving a nod. By this time, while she looked calm on the outside, Twilight was having a mini-freak out in her mind. Night Claw made his way to her, before giving a light sigh. “It seems that a greater danger has appeared around Equestria, and its boarders. Princess Celestia requires her best to battle these dangers, without the public knowing about them…. So, she is sending me.” He leaned down, and nuzzled into the filly, who was confused. “It will be… A very long time before I can come back.”

Twilight’s eyes already started to fill up with tears, realizing what this meant. “S-So… You won’t be around… Anymore?” She asked, having a hard time to hold back the tears.

“Unfortunately, that is correct… By the time I return, you will probably be a full grown mare, who’ll be the strongest magic wielding unicorn in all of Equestria.” Night Claw confirmed, before he was given a shock.

Twilight suddenly pushed away from him. “No! I-I don’t won’t you to go away! I want you to stay here!” She screamed, unable to fight the waterfall of tears anymore, and dashed out of the throne room, heading straight for her room.

“That… Didn’t go well, as I hoped.” Night Claw said, frowning how things went. “Maybe I should try to talk to her more, after she has time to calm down”

“No, Night Claw.” Celestia said, walking up next to him. “This time, I will. You need to get things started.” Night Claw nodded, before flying off. “I hope I can help her, maybe this book could help.” Celestia thought, before a midnight blue book levitated over to her. On its cover, the Night Lord’s insignia, along with the title “Night Guards” was engraved.

-Twilight’s Room-

The young filly had her face buried in her pillows, trying to muffle the sounds of her crying. She couldn’t believe it, the day after she worked up the courage to ask Night Claw, he has to leave for a very long time. “It’s not fair! It’s just not fair!” Twilight yelled, into the pillows.

Spike, who was just old enough to comprehend what was going on, watched his big sister figure with concerned eyes. “T-Twi? I don’t know what has gotten you so upset… But, I’m sure everything is going to be ok…” The baby dragon said, trying to cheer the filly up.

“No, it’s not, Spike! He’s being sent away, and he probably won’t be coming back!” She yelled, before planting her face back into the pillow.

Spike didn’t know how to respond to that, he honestly had no clue what was going on. All he knew, was that Twilight burst into the room, eyes filled with tears, and jumped on to the bed. He has never seen her like this before and was actually taken back by it all. When a knock came, the baby dragon scrambled for the door. “Yes! I’ll be right there!” He called out, opening the door to see Celestia on the other side. “P-Princess! I-I uh.. Don’t think Twilight will be able to attend her lessons today.”

“I know, Spike.” She said, giving him a warm smile. “But that is why I came here, would you mind giving us some time alone?” Celestia asked, the baby dragon gave a nod and left after the Princess entered. “Twilight, dear? May I join you?”

Twilight’s ears shot up, making the filly slowly sit up and wipe her eyes. “M-Mhm…” She managed to say, before the pure white alicorn joined her on the bed, giving her a motherly smile.

“Twilight… I’m sorry that Night Claw will be sent away for such a long time, it was a decision I didn’t take likely.” Celestia said, carefully picking each word she used. “However, he is the unsung hero of Equestria, and he is being called upon again. If he doesn’t do this, it would mean something very dear to his heart would be put in danger.” She smiled at the filly, who was laying against her larger frame. “Do you know what that something is, Twilight?”

The filly slowly shook her head, she knew Night Claw didn’t care for much… After all, the stallion didn’t show much interest in anything. “It’s probably some older mare in Canterlot that he sees when off duty.” Twilight guessed.

“Well… You’re almost correct. But it isn’t a mare, more like a filly. A filly that he always enjoys spending his time with, one he will even fight all of Tartarus to protect. And that filly…” Celestia said, Twilight’s ears perking up even more, before whispering the rest. “Is you, Twilight.”

Twilight looked up at her mentor, eyes wide at her answer. “B-But… How? Why doesn’t he…” The filly was bombarded with questions by her own mind, unable to ask the right one.

“Oh, Twilight… Night Claw has sacrificed so much, to keep you happy and safe. Even his own nature.” Celestia’s horn suddenly lit up, before the Night Guards book floated over to Twilight. “He didn’t want to leave your side but choose to, because it would protect you… He wanted you to have this book, as a way to apologize for what he has to do.”

Twilight placed her hoof over the book’s cover, and just stared at the image that looked like Night Claw’s cutie mark. “What kind of book is it?” She asked, amazed how mysterious t looks.

“Remember all that secret information Night Claw never spoke of, about his people and family? Like history, body structure, combat styles, and foundations?” Celestia asked, watching as the filly bobbed her head. “Well then, that book holds those exact secrets he held…. Only for you to read, and know.” The Princess opened the book for Twilight, where someone had written a message.

***“To the youngling, that has touched the heart of Night Claw.

To do so, and have him make all these choices, is no small feat. To melt away his frozen heart, is an accomplishment that deserves a high reward. Celestia has told me of your thirst for knowledge, so I leave you with the secrets of the Night Guard Legion… You have earned this right, and my blessing to know our secrets. Hold it close, and guard them well.

-Night Haunter, Lord of the Night Guard Legion.***

“Night Haunter? I’ve never heard of that pony before.” Twilight said, looking up at Celestia, with a raised brow. “Who are they?”

Celestia smiled, already thinking of something to say. “Night Haunter is a male batpony alicorn, said to be the father of all Night Guard Stallions. He passed away some time ago, and I used… A very special cave to contact him. I explained the situation to him, and he, reluctantly, agreed to follow along.” She explained, looking at the book. “This is a first edition, too. One that no pony but the Night Guard may look at…. One that you have been permitted to look into, and study.”

Twilight’s eyes widen, staring at the book. “Y-You mean… I’ll know everything there is to know about something… That no other pony in Equestria knows!?” The filly asked, her jaw dropping open from the shock.

Celestia couldn’t help but giggle at her protégé’s reaction. “That is correct, Twilight. That honor has fallen to you, by permission of Night Haunter.” The Princess said, not watching the filly bounce all over the place.

“Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!” She repeated, before nuzzling into Celestia’s neck, the Princess wrapping the filly with her foreleg. “How can I ever thank him for this?”

Celestia giggled again, holding her smile. “How about becoming the strongest unicorn in Equestria, like he predicted, hm? I’m sure that’ll be a greater surprise.” She suggested.

“I’ll do it! When he comes back, I will show him everything I can do!” Twilight said, a determined look in her eyes… The kind that not even a charging manticore could deter.

Celestia nodded to Twilight, and looked her in the eyes. “I know you will, Twilight… I’m sure of it.” She said, nuzzling the filly.

Chapter Eight

Chapter Eight

Many years have passed, and Twilight has become a full grown mare along with becoming Celestia’s prized student. Now, under orders from Celestia, the mare has set off to Ponyville, to oversee the Celebrations’ preparation.

The Princess, sitting upon her throne, let out a sigh of concern. “Now will be one of your biggest tests, Twilight.” She said, before a voice spoke up from behind her.

“She will pass. After all, it is Twilight.” The voice said, from in the shadows.

“I wish I had your confidence… I cannot help but worry about her.” Celestia said looking towards Ponyville’s direction. “Would you mind…?”

“Already on it, Princess.” The voice, faint now, said.

“He’s taking that ‘guardian in the shadows’ thing a bit too seriously… Before long, he’ll disguise his voice in a deep tone, and become some vigilante detective.” Celestia giggled, wondering what Night Claw would look like in dark colored tights.

-After Nightmare Moon’s appearance, and attack-

The Mane Six made their way into the Everfree Forest, unknown to them… They were being watched by a pair of malefic eyes. “Those worthless foals… I will just end them here, and now.” Nightmare Moon said, taking a step forward before a voice stopped her.

“Do that, and your reign will end a lot quicker than you hoped.” The voice said, making the dark alicorn look around.

“And who are you to make such threats!? Show yourself!” She demanded, trying to find the source.

“Oh, dear Nightmare Moon… That isn’t how I work, I strike when you least expect it.” The voice said, it sounded like it was all around her.

Nightmare Moon smirked. “And what makes you think you can bring me down, hm? Not even my sister could-“ She was cut off when a pair of, bladed, bat wings crossed at her throat, making her gulp in surprised fear

“I’m not your sister, my dear. Unlike her, I’m not afraid of going for the kill, when I see the chance… No matter who my prey is.” The voice said, the wings disappearing back into the darkness. “Think about that, before you act on those mares.”

Nightmare Moon rubbed her throat, from where the blades just were, and let out a sigh. “If I cannot attack them myself, then I will deter them from this foolish quest.” She said, before turning into a dark mist.

-Sometime after the Nightmare Moon Incident-

Fluttershy and Twilight were examining a grove of strange flowers, in Everfree Forest, trying to help Zecora with her herb gathering. “T-Twilight, a-are you s-sure that… This is a g-good idea?” The yellow pegasus asked, hiding behind her pink mane. “T-The Everfree Forest is still a dangerous place, even if I can deter most of the animals.”

“Oh, don’t worry, Fluttershy. Where we are at, I highly doubt any animal would bother us.” Twilight said, trying to comfort her friend. “Besides, what animal wouldn’t do what you say?” She asked, writing down a few notes.

“T-T-Timberwolves…” Her shy friend answered.

“And what are the chances of us actually running into a pack of Timberwolves at the moment?” Twilight asked, nonchalantly. “According to my calculations, rather low.”

“M-Maybe you should recheck them… Because they seem h-higher than you think!” Fluttershy said, eyes wide, before making Twilight look at the tree-line in front of them.

As if their talk had called it, just behind the tree-line, the two could see the glowing green eyes of a Timberwolf. When its cover was blown, the Timberwolf rushed out of the trees, making a B-line for the two mares. “Help!!!” They both screamed, running away from the Timberwolf, only to find another two waiting for them.

Not far off, a rainbow mane pegasus was relaxing when she suddenly heard the scream for help. “That sounded like Fluttershy and Twilight…. And it was coming from the Everfree Forest!” Rainbow Dash said, giving a confident look while standing up. “Better go save their tails again.”

Just as Rainbow Dash was about to fly off, a pitch black blur exploded past her! This caused the pegasus mare to go into a mad, uncontrolled spin. The blur, on the other hand, heading in the same direction she was about to go.

“W-What in Equestria was THAT!” She yelled, after getting control of herself to see where it was going. “Whatever it was, that thing is going to where Fluttershy and Twilight are!” Rainbow Dash didn’t hesitate, and shot off after it… Only to find out, it was out flying her!

Back with Twilight and Fluttershy, the unicorn was trying her best to fend off the three Timberwolves while also protecting her friend. “They just keep coming! I don’t know how much longer I can keep them back!” Twilight said, before blasting one’s paw away from them.

“I-Is there anyway… W-We can still run?” Fluttershy asked, cowering behind the lavender unicorn mare.

“No, even if we tried, they’ll out run us in the open. We have to-“ Twilight was cut off by Fluttershy.

“Twilight, look out!” She screamed, as a forth Timberwolf leapt out of hiding!

By the time Twilight saw it, she was struck by the Timberwolf’s paw! The force sent her, and Fluttershy, flying into a tree… Leaving the unicorn mare unconscious from the strike and them both at the mercy of, now, four drooling Timberwolves.

Fluttershy did her best to cover the unconscious Twilight, to shield her from the oncoming attack. The yellow pegasus closed her eyes, for what she thought was about to be the last time, and braced for the attack. When she heard the Timberwolf let out a roar, she couldn’t help but flinch, but the attack never came…

The sound of wood splintering actually forced the yellow pegasus to open her eyes, just in time to see what had happened. A massive batpony, bigger than Big Mactintosh, slammed right into the attacking Timberwolf! When it tried to reform itself, the batpony smashed the head piece into splinters, before looking at the other three. That was when Fluttershy saw his gray eyes turn blood red, large fangs appearing in his mouth, an aura of sheer terror exploded from his body. “Leave!” He roared, making the Timberwolves yelp, in fear, and made a break for it.

After the Timberwolves were gone, for good, the batpony’s features returned to normal, the aura disappearing. “T-Thank you… I-I-I never s-seen anypony s-scare off a p-pack of T-Timberwolves before.” Fluttershy was able to stutter, before he looked directly at her, making the yellow pegasus hide behind her mane.

“You never saw anything, understood? By order of Princess Celestia, I don’t exist.” He said, Fluttershy nodding to his order, and suddenly flew off into the tree-line… Disappearing from sight.

Fluttershy was frozen solid, the way he spoke about not existing made her worry about actually seeing him. She was snapped out of her thoughts, when a familiar voice yelled. “Fluttershy! Twilight! You two alright?” This made her turn to see Rainbow Dash flying straight for them.

“W-We are n-now! Quickly, Twilight n-needs a Doctor!” Fluttershy called out, the cyan pegasus flying over to pick up her friends.

-Hearts and Hooves Day-

Twilight was reorganizing some of her books, bandages over her still healing injuries from the Timberwolf Attack. When she saw them in the mirror, the more she couldn’t help but feel them with her hoof. “I wonder what caused the Timberwolves to leave… Fluttershy said they were ready to attack, but just ran away…” She thought, before shrugging. “No matter, all that does matter, is that we’re safe with only a few cuts and bruises.”

When a knock came at the door, she heard Spike yell. “I’ll get it!” Then him rushing over to said door, opening it. “Oh! Hey, everypony…. Twilight, it’ for you!”

Twilight raised an eyebrow at what he said, before responding. “Alright! I’ll be right there!” She placed one last book perfectly in its spot and heading into the library…. To be greeted by her five best friends? “Uh? Hi girls, what brings you here?” She asked.

“To check up on you, of course… From what we heard, ya took a nasty blow from one of them darn Timberwolves.” Applejack said, pointing her hoof at Twilight.

“Applejack, the doctor said I was fine… Nothing to worry about.” Twilight assured, before giving them a deadpanned look. “Now, what is this really about? Checking up on me doesn’t take all five of you at once.”

“Told you she wouldn’t buy it.” Rainbow Dash said, before deciding to be blunt about it all. “We came to see if you had a date tonight. Being cooped up in the library isn’t good for you.”

“A date tonight? Why would I have one?” Twilight asked, confused by the question.

“Oh, darling, don’t you know what today is?” Rarity asked, placing a hoof on her cheek.

“Uhh… Tuesday? I don’t know, Rarity.” Twilight answered, still somewhat confused. “I’ve been rather busy with my studies and the library.”

“O-Oh my… She doesn’t know.” Fluttershy said, somewhat shocked.

“Darling, it is Hearts and Hooves Day! A day for love and romance!” Rarity answered, making Twilight go wide eyed.

“I-I-I-I-I-It’s what!?” She screamed, falling back on to her flank. “Oh no, no no, no, no….! I haven’t sent a gift for him, so Celestia could send it to where he is stationed!” She thought, not wanting him to think she forgot all about him!

“Whoa, nelly!” Applejack said, before rushing over to Twilight’s side. “Ah’m sure we could find ya’ll a date. Ah’ve been hearing from mah brother that there be plenty of stallions to go on a date with ya.”

“No!” Twilight yelled, before covering her mouth and correcting herself. “I mean, I can’t go on date, I’m too busy...”

The five looked at her, confused. “Uh… There isn’t much to do around the library Twi…. What, never been on a date before?” Rainbow Dash teased, smirking.

“I… Uh… Um…” Twilight managed to say, looking at her friends.

“Rainbow Dash, please. This is not the sort of thing to tease a pony about.” Rarity scolded, making Rainbow Dash cross her hooves, before trotting over to Twilight. “Not a problem, Twilight, dear. We’ll have you looking so good, the stallions will be eating out of your hooves.”

When the fashionista grabbed Twilight’s hoof, the mare didn’t budge. “I-it’s not that simple, girls.” She said, noticing all eyes were on her. “I-I can’t go on a date because…” Twilight couldn’t get the words out, and began to panic.

“Why not, sugarcube?” Applejack asked.

“Agreed, why can’t you, darling?” Rarity asked.

“Yeah! It’s just a small party for two, is all!” Pinkie finally spoke up.

Before Twilight knew it, all her friends were asking the same question. The unicorn, unable to say a word, due to her panicked state. Then, like a gift from Celestia, somepony blurted out the words for her. “It’s because she still has a crush on that guard, who watched over her back in Canterlot.” Everypony turned to see Spike, munching on some rubies, with a deadpanned look on his face.

All of Twilight’s friends were shocked, before looking at Twilight. Within seconds, Rarity was right next to her. “Details! Please, please, please!” She chanted, wanting to hear every bit.

“Come on, Twi… Ya gotta tell us now that Spike spilled the beans.” Applejack said, smiling.

“Yeah! But I bet he’s nowhere near awesome as the Wonderbolts, or me for that matter!” Rainbow Dash said, smirking.

“Come on, Twilight, tell us…. If it’s ok, that is.” Fluttershy said, while Pinkie Pie went on about “Twilight Has A Crush Party”.

Twilight let out a sigh, since it was out there now… “First off, sorry Rainbow, but he’s way more awesome than any of the Wonderbolts. You have to be, in order for Princess Celestia to pick you as her Elite.” She said, making everypony’s jaw drop. “Second… His name is Night Claw, Sir Night Claw if you want to be formal. He’s strong, and could put Big Macintosh to shame with his strength.” Applejack went wide eyed at that one. “He’s tall, handsome, the fastest flyer I know, sorry Rainbow.” Rainbow Dash didn’t notice, she was still shocked by the elite thing. “He’s smart, actually reading a book from cover to cover and reciting it word for word a month later… He’s caring, nice, protective; not to mention skilled. He actually took on at least eight gryphon soldiers! And won!”

Twilight continued on to describe Night Claw to her friends, leaving out the part about him being a batpony. Her eyes sparkling at remembering him. Her friends hanged on every word, Rarity fanning herself from the description. Rainbow Dash on the other hoof, looked like she wanted to race him. Applejack and Fluttershy just listened, goofy smiles on their faces. Pinkie pie, was bouncing off the walls during this whole time.

“Did I mention he’s handsome?” Twilight asked, a grin on her face.

“Ten times now, darling, but that doesn’t matter now!” Rarity said, smiling at her friend. “Where is he? We simply have to meet him!”

Twilight suddenly frowned, making her friends give the unicorn a concerned look. “I… Don’t know. He was put on active status, due to some growing threat… In all honestly, I haven’t seen him since I was…” She gulped. “Ten?” Twilight gave a wide grin, her friends gasping.

“And you held on to all that, for this long!?” Rarity asked, acting like she was about to faint.

“Eyup…” Applejack copied her brother. “Love bug bit her pretty darn good.”

Just outside the library, a keen eared pony could hear every word from his branch. “…. Horse apples-, wait… When did I start saying that?” The stallion thought, before pulling out a gift wrapped book, and flew down to the door. He gently laid it on to the door mat, and smiled. Giving a quick glance around, he knocked on the door before shooting off, and out of sight.

“Ah’ll get it.” Applejack aid, before walking over to the door, and opened it… To find no one but a package. “Weird…” She thought, and quickly took the package inside.

When she walked back over, Rarity was the first to speak. “Who was it, darling?”

“Nopony was there… All ah found was this here package, for Twilight.” Applejack said, before handing it over.

Twilight raised an eyebrow, before opening the package to reveal a book. “Mare in the Mask: The Tragedy of Love!? This book isn’t even out yet!” She squealed, holding the romance novel tightly, not noticing the letter falling out.

Unlike the others, the fashionista was able to spot it, picked it up, and read it. “Oh Celestia!” She yelled, nearly losing her footing, before holding the letter to her friend. “Read this, darling… Let everyone hear what it says.”

Twilight took the letter with her magic, and cleared her throat. “Dear Twilight, you won’t believe who I ran into today, after my mission was completed for the day. That’s right, the Mare in the Mask author, Love Script. I remembered how much you love her novels, and got my favorite librarian a signed copy of her newest book. One of the perks I seem to have…. By the way, get plenty of rest and let those injuries heal! I mean it! Sincerely, Night Claw.”

Twilight’s ears suddenly shot up, and her face turned a dark red. Rarity was smiling, knowing what was on it. “Keep going, darling.” She said.

“P-P-P.S. I made sure this got to you on Hearts and Hooves Day… F-F-For certain reason, I will not explain because I know you’re probably reading it out loud to those friends you’ve told me about. Yes, I know Rarity put you up to that.” Twilight finished, before suddenly fainting over what that could possibly mean.

While Rarity fanned the fainted Twilight, Applejack couldn’t help but raise an eyebrow at a certain part of the letter. “How did he know Twi was hurt?” She asked, looking at the group. “That happened a couple of days ago, no way mail moves that fast.” The group nodded, looking at one another.

Chapter Nine

Chapter Nine

-Canterlot Castle, Wedding Day-

Night Claw was reassigned to shadow Canterlot, making sure that the threat didn’t appear. He had seen Twilight earlier, but had gone missing after an incident during the Wedding Rehearsal. He wanted to stop what he was doing, and try to see if she was alright. However, he had his orders once more and currently perched on one of the castle’s towers, eyeing the city. Shining Armor’s and Princess Cadence’s Wedding had already started, he could hear the music being played, along with Princess Celestia.

Then silence, followed by yelling? Night Claw looked towards the wing where the wedding was, just as a flash of green and gold light collided! Without hesitation, he shot towards the wedding, in time to see Celestia get blasted away by some mutant pony. She was with Twilight, and her friends, telling them something, the six rushing off.

That was when the barrier, protecting the city, shattered and mutant ponies started to dive bomb the streets. Night Claw looked back inside, and glared at the obvious leader. He knew how to stop them, she had to be taken out and he was the pony for the job. But, before he could burs in, he suddenly heard Celestia’s voice. “Protect…. Everypony… Please.”

“Yes, Princess…” He muttered, turning around, opening his wings wide. “I’ll try to buy them time.” With that, he flew into the city streets, ready to fight off what he could for Twilight and the others.

To say there were a lot of them, would be quite the understatement. Night Claw knew he brought down at least a hundred of them, but they just keep coming. When he heard a call for help, the stallion saw a mare and her foal surrounded by the mutants. “Oh, that isn’t going to happen!” He growled, bolting down and slamming through the bulk of them. Night Claw was able to grab the mare, and her foal, before anything could happen.

Taking them to a safer distance, he sat the two of them down, and then looked to see if the mutants had followed him…. And they did, ooooof course. “What do we do now?” The mare asked.

“You’re gonna fight them, right, Mr. Guard?” The foal asked.

“Miss, do you know somewhere safe near here?” Night Claw asked, the mare nodded. “Good, find something to plug your ears, the foal’s too, and run.” Before they could ask why, he yelled out. “Do it!” The two tore their clothes, packing it into their ears, and ran. "Good… This isn’t much of an attack, but it’ll by those two more time.” Night Claw thought, before taking a deep breath, filling all three of his lungs.

When the mutants were close enough, he smirked and let loose the one thing that made Night Lords dangerous to mortals, an ear piercing wail! The sound slammed into the mutants, like a metal wall, forcing those flying to plummet to the ground. Their ears started to ooze green with blood, along with their eyes, as Night Claw held on to the wail.

The moment he was out of breath, Night Claw shot forwards and started to take out those that recovered. One by one, the mutant ponies were being taken down by the stallion while still trying to recover from what he had done to them. They didn’t count on a protector like him, and thought that Shining Armor was the best Canterlot had to offer. They were wrong, dead wrong.

By the time most were dealt with, Night Claw was out of breath and cut up from minor injuries. However, there were more mutants he had to fight, and they had recovered. “Great… Bone Saw is going to nag me again.” He thought, smirking before taking a battle stance. “You ugly bastards want a fight!? I’ll give you one to remember!” He shouted, the mutants flying straight for him.

Then, just before he clashed with the mob, a flash of light exploded from Canterlot Castle. Within seconds, a barrier reappeared and started to expel the mutants from Canterlot! It was even repairing all the damage they had caused, along with freeing trapped guards. Cheers could be heard within the streets.

Night Claw gave a smirk, moving towards the darkness of a nearby alley way. “Why do I have the feeling, Twilight had something to do with that?” He thought, disappearing into the shadows, with a smile.

-The Crystal Empire, Sombra Incident-

“So… Auntie Tia and Luna sent you here, in case something were to happen?” Cadence said, weakly, while watching the Mane Six leave with Shining Armor.

Night Claw slowly walked out of the shadows, also watching their departure. “That is correct, Princess… I demanded they let me go, after the two forced me to sit out of the Discord Incident.” He said, walking over to Cadence, and handing her a cup of tea, from under his wing. “Figured you would like a cup.”

Cadence smiled, before graciously taking the cup. “You are ever so dutiful, Night. Auntie Tia has told me everything you’ve done for Twilight, without her ever knowing… I don’t care what darkness dwells within your heart, she’s lucky to have you around.” The weakened Princess said, taking a sip of her tea.

“Not even going to ask, I’ve given up on trying to figure such things out.” He said, walking away. “I will go and patrol the boarders… Don’t worry, I will remain out of sight.” Night Claw added, before disappearing.

Three Crystal Ponies stood before a shadow that lingered beyond the barrier. “So, my loyal servants, you understand what I am asking of you?” The shadow asked, the three staring at him with glowing green eyes.

“Yes, King Sombra.” The first said.

“Dispose of the purple unicorn.” The second said.

“Ensure the Crystal Heart is never found.” The last said.

The shadow laughed. “Good, now go, and do not fail me!” Sombra said, the three ponies rushing off. “Those fools have absolutely no idea how I planned for Celestia to intervene again.” The tyrant king thought, a dark laugh following while he watched his magic double infiltrate the kingdom through his horn. “I am still not strong enough to face them, so sending a double of myself will have to do.”

The three Crystal Ponies rushed towards the city, smiles on their faces because Sombra had assigned them such an important task! But they were halted, when a large figure suddenly landed in front of them. “And where might you three be going?” A large batpony asked, stepping out of the dust, from his landing.

“Um… W-We’re just going t-to the festival! Yeah, the festival.” The first said, the other two smiling before all nodded.

Night Claw just gave them a deadpanned look, raising an eyebrow at their response. “Funny… Because I saw you three talking with that shadow outside of the barrier… Saying you’ll dispose of a particular purple, lavender by the way, unicorn? Along with making sure the crystal heart is never found?” He asked, the three Crystal Ponies giving him a shocked look.

“H-How did y-you know all that?” The third asked, his eyes wide.

“Next time your Master wants to give secret orders, he might want to make sure you lot are alone… And a certain keen eared pony isn’t flying above you.” Night Claw answered, just as the shield suddenly failed. “I better dispose of you three quickly.” He suddenly shot forward, slamming into the first, before using his wing to send the second flying away, with a yelp.

The third Crystal Pony prepared to strike. “You’ll pay for that, Wretch of Celestia!” He yelled.

But his hoof was suddenly halted by the batpony’s larger one, and was now face to face with Night Claw…. Sweat falling down said pony’s neck. “For the record, I’m not a servant of Celestia.” Night Claw said, preparing to strike the pony. “I’m Twilight Sparkle’s Terror Guard.” With that, it was lights out for the Crystal Pony.

When Spike was about to give Cadence the Crystal Heart, Night Claw simply sat on top of the three ponies, smirking. “Heeeey…. The kid is the hero for once, good for him.” He said, when the Crystal Heart was returned, releasing a powerful spell… Night Claw suddenly realizing something. “Whoa, wait a second! Doesn’t that thing release what’s in the heart!?” He yelled, before the blast hit him, forcing Night Claw to shift form his batpony form, to his Night Lord form! “Aaaaah! Crap, that stings!” Were his only words, before the seal reappeared and forced him back to the batpony form.

On top of the Crystal Palace, Twilight let out a sigh of relief. “Good job, Spike-ah!” She screamed, when a sudden, and sharp, pain struck her mind. Images of some bipedal creature appearing, so fast she couldn’t really process them properly. Twilight couldn’t tell who it was, but it was like she should know him.

There was one image, like she was in his lap during a thunderstorm. She could feel him petting her mane, suddenly speaking. “Don’t worry, Twilight, I’m here. There’s nothing to be afraid of.” Twilight felt like she knew the voice too, but couldn’t place it either. Then, just like they came, the images were gone.

“W-What was that?” Twilight asked, to no one in particular, before looking towards the sky. “More importantly… Who was that?”

-Canterlot Castle, Twilight’s Coronation Day-

Hidden within the room, Night Claw watched silently as everypony prepared for everything to start. He had a smile on his face, he honestly couldn’t believe this was actually happening. “Twilight is now an alicorn, and is about to be crowned a Princess of Equestria…” He thought, chuckling to himself. “Looks like my little Princess is finally getting what she’s always wanted.”

When the doors swung open, the song starting to play, as Twilight walked in. Night Claw was taken back by the sight, her wings open wide and a smile on the mare’s face. She just radiated with beauty, pride, and accomplishment… The mysterious stallion, who often times didn’t show much of emotion, suddenly shed a tear of pure pride.

“Celestia was right, you are destined for great things, Twilight…” He thought, watching what was going on, along with what was said. “I just hope, one day, I can return to your side.”

That night, during the Coronation Party, everypony was having a blast and congratulating the young mare on her accomplishment. There were even paparazzi ready to take embarrassing photos… When one was about to take said photo of Twilight, their camera suddenly disappeared… Later found, completely sliced apart.

As the party started to die down, Night Claw took his time to hide within the shadows of a hallway, which lead to the ballroom. While it was hard to hide within that spot, it gave him enough concealment for when Twilight looked in his direction. “…. I really hate my orders right now…” He thought, wanting to suddenly appear in front of Twilight and congratulate her.

When the mare approached Celestia, his ears perked up to listen. “How are you enjoying the party, Twilight?” She asked, giving a warm smile.

“It feels… Wonderful.” Twilight responded, the elder Princess couldn’t tell but Night Claw heard the lie within her voice. “Though, I wished Night could be here… I think he would have enjoyed this, even though he would have that constant ‘on edge’ look about his face.” She admitted.

“Heh… She knows me so well.” Night Claw thought, listening further.

Celestia giggled at the thought. “I wouldn’t doubt that, for a second.” She said, before her eyes moved to look in Night Claw’s direction. “But I bet… If he was here, right now, he would tell you how proud he is of you. Along with, something is telling me that he is looking at you and smiling.”

The smile disappeared from Night Claw’s face. “Sometimes… I hate her.” He thought, giving Celestia a deadpanned look.

-Everfree Froest, after Twilight and friends escaped Tirek-

“That worthless pony actually thinks she can run from me!? I will show her!” The centaur growled, his hooves stomping on the ground, in chase of the eight fleeing friends. His march was suddenly stopped, when something powerful smashed against his head. “Who dares!?” He bellowed, after recovering from the blow.

“I dared! And wow, you look uglier than a warp beast of Fabius.” A voice yelled, making Tirek look around, spotting an alicorn sized batpony. “When Celestia said you were powerful, and dangerous, I was expecting something along the lines of a Greater Daemon of Khorne.”

Tirek laughed at his comment, assuming this “Daemon” was powerful. “And what now? Do I measure to something higher than this creature?” He asked, preparing to fight the pony.

“Actually…. I find you wanting. To me, you’re nothing more than a common cannon fodder Daemon. Sad really.” He replied, smirking when the centaur fired a blast of magic at him, and dodged it effortlessly. “Wow… Your aim is like that of a scared guardsmen…. No way you are the powerful being Celestia was afraid of.”

Night Claw continued to smirk, Tirek growing even more frustrated that he could not hit the batpony. Unknown to the overpowered centaur, Night Claw was leading him to a certain ruined Castle of Two Sisters. “Why won’t you stay still, wretch!? Why won’t you fight!?” Tirek roared, before the batpony flew up to his face.

“Isn’t it obvious, fool? I’m stalling you!” Night Claw pointed out, before blasting off, and away from the scene.

“Stalling for what!?” Tirek yelled, not liking the fact that some pony made a fool out of him. The centaur’s attention was brought back to the castle, when a bright light appeared… To his surprise, Tirek saw the super powered Mane Six, looking down at him. “Oh…. That…” He thought.

Chapter Ten

Chapter Ten

Twilight, and her friends, were called to Canterlot to discuss something with Princess Celestia… However, she didn’t know what, and Celestia couldn’t see them until the following day. So, while her friends were enjoying themselves, the young alicorn Princess went for a stroll in the gardens. When the pond caught her eye, she couldn’t help but remember that night so long ago “I wonder… What he’s doing right now.” She muttered, going into a deep thought. “I mean, is he even ok?”

“You should worry less about this stallion, and more about yourself!” A dark voice said, making Twilight turn to see a stone piece hit her head! Knocking the Princess out. “Wow… That was easier than I thought. The Master will be quite pleased with this.” A pitch black unicorn, with glowing green eyes, said while he stepped out from behind a large bush. “Now to just-“

“Wrong. Move.” A voice growled, making the unicorn turn around to see a pair of blood red eyes glaring down at him. “Celestia and Luna will have questions for you… But they will have to wait, until you recover from what I have in store for you.” Within seconds, Night Claw pounced on to Twilight’s cowardly attacker! The unicorn’s screams for help going unheard, muffled by his face either buried into the ground, or painfully slammed into the pond’s water.

When one scream managed to escape, both Celestia and Luna responded without a second to lose… Only to find a site that nearly made them sick. “What… In the name of Equestria.” Luna said, staring at what she was seeing, Celestia remaining silent.

In front of them, was a beaten, broken, and bleeding; uni-…. What was a unicorn, until Night Claw broke his horn clean off, trying to crawl towards them. Right behind him, they could see the red-eyed silhouette of Night Claw, his wings fully extended out to resemble some nightmarish monster. “One second, your majesties… I haven’t finished with him, just yet.” He growled, stomping his hoof on to the broken pony’s back.

“P-P-P-Please, help me! H-He’s a monster, he’s crazy! H-H-He’ll kill me!” The unicorn pleaded, trying to reach the two Princesses, in his panicked state.

Celestia felt pity for the unicorn, before looking around to see what had caused such a situation… When the pure white alicorn spotted Twilight, a stone next to her, she put two and two together. Celestia stomped her hoof on to the ground, making Night Claw halt. “Enough! Luna and I will deal with him, for now… Night Claw, you need to get Twilight help.” She rdered, the stallion raising an eyebrow.

“And how can I do that? I’m no doctor…. And I refuse to leave her alone.” Night Claw asked, Luna surprised that a pony actually questioned her sister.

“You insolent fo-“ Luna was silenced by Celestia putting a hoof in front of her.

“Forgive him, sister. When Night Claw is in that state of mind, he does not think clearly.” The elder Princess aid, moving over to the stallion and gave him a concerned look. “I will send for a doctor to see her, but being out here, you distracted by your rage, will not help… I-… No, Twilight needs you to guard over her until she regains consciousness. Please, Night Claw, she needs you.”

The stallion was about to protest, when Twilight let out a pain filled groan. Hearing it, and looking at how defenseless she was, forced his eyes to return to their normal gray color. “Yes, Princess.” He muttered, before walking over to the mare, and placed her on to his back. “Judging by the hit…. I’d give her two days.”

Celestia gave a nod. “By the way, Night Claw… Your time in the shadows, is over. I have a feeling that now is the moment we spoke about.” She said, only a nod letting her know the stallion understood before he flew off towards Twilight’s chambers.

Two days later, after the doctor said Twilight was lucky to not suffer any real damage, Night Claw continued to silently stand guard her door. He hasn’t seen any of Twilight’s friends, Celestia probably having something to do with that, but he knew that was about to change. It has been the two days given, and he could already hear the five mares making their way up the stairs. “Great… Can’t fly off. I was just told to make myself known now… No longer hiding in the shadows.” He thought, stealing himself. “They can’t enter until Twilight wakes up… No one can.”

“Ah wonder why the Princess said we were forbidden to see Twi? We’re her friends fer cryin’ out loud!” Applejack complained, as they started up the stairs.

“I’m sure the Princess had a good reason? Maybe Twilight needed the rest. After all… The poor dear has been stressing about what our meeting. That attack by the ruffian could have made things worse.” Rarity explained, tapping her hoof.

“Still, that’s no reason for us not to check up on her! Wait… What was it again that prevented us from doing it?” Rainbow Dash asked, surprised about not doing it before.

The group stopped, in their worry, all of them forgot that reason too…. All but one. “Oh, something about a powerful guard would prevent us and may become overzealous in protecting Twilight. To the point he may go a bit overboard and end up hurting all of us.” Pinkie Pie said, everypony looking at her, in confusion, before continuing up the stairs.

“Well, whoever that guard is, I bet I can beat him.” Rainbow Dash said, not paying attention where she was flying. “After all, I’m probably the best there is-“

WHAM!

Rainbow Dash ran face first into the breastplate in front of Twilight’s door. The pegasus fell backwards, being caught by Applejack, but everyone was shocked to see said guard… It was a batpony, who stood nearly the same height as Celestia, with a passive look on his face. When he looked down at the five, he raised an eyebrow. “Can I help you, ladies?” He asked, his voice rough but also gentle, his experience obvious by his posture.

No one spoke up, but Fluttershy recognized this stallion. “Oh my! He’s the one that saved Twilight and me from those Timberwolves!” She thought, eyes going wide. “But… I-I thought he wasn’t supposed to exist? W-Why is he standing guard over Twilight?” The questions just kept coming, but she couldn’t manage to voice anything.

Out of the others, Applejack was the first to snap out of her trance. “Well howdy there, sir. We’re here to see our friend, Princess Twilight. To see if she’s alright.” She explained, the others nodding.

“Sorry, but no visitors at this time. Princess Twilight needs her sleep.” The guard said, keeping the passive look on his face.

“Ehm… Ya do realize we’re the Elements of Harmony, right? And Princess Celestia said we could.” Applejack said, raising an eyebrow.

The guard raised his own brow. “And that is supposed to trump my thoughts, on the Princess’ health… How?” He asked, receiving a glare from both Applejack and Rainbow Dash.

Before either of the two could say anything, Rarity spoke up. “Ladies, please… This sort of situation calls for a different approach.” The fashionista trotted up to the guard, and did her signature hair flip. “Please excuse my friend… But we are most concerned about our dear friend. Would such a strong, and noble, guard keep such worried friends back?” She asked, fluttering her eyes in a way to try and charm him.

“Your apology is most grateful.” The guard said, Rarity giving quite the victorious grin. “But I am still not allowing any visitors to enter the Princess’ chambers.”

The fashionista was shocked, along with the others, that her charms didn’t work! “W-W-What?” Rarity stuttered, overloading from actually being denied by a stallion.

“Look, we’re going in there, whether you like it or not!” Rainbow Dash yelled, before flying up and dashing straight for the door. The cyan pegasus aiming to battle ram said door down.

To an even greater surprise, towards the mares, the guard opened his large wing and actually caught Rainbow Dash! “I said no.” He told her, before flinging the pegasus back to her friends.

“Oh, that does it!” Applejack said, before rushing up, and quickly turned around. The mare prepared herself to give said guard the buck of his life! Within a moment, Applejack slammed her hooves towards the motionless guard.

When her hooves connected with him, Applejack’s eyes went wide as pain shot throughout her body. “Cute… I’ve had worse.” The guard stated, Applejack retreating to her four friends, in pain. What made things more shocking, the guard didn’t even budge. “Now, like I said, none of you are going to get in.

During this time, Twilight slowly woke up, rubbing the spot where she was struck. It was still sensitive, as the moment it happened. “Oh… My head.” She groaned, noticing the light coming in her room. “What in Celestia’s name happened…? And how did I get back to my room?” Twilight suddenly heard a commotion outside, and pulled herself out of bed. “Can’t a mare rest her throbbing head, without somepony causing a lot of noise?” She thought.

When she got close to the door, Twilight heard somepony yell. “Ya dang varmint-lookin’ jerk! We want ta see Twi, and ya ain’t gonna stop us!”

“That sounded like Applejack?” Twilight said, raising an eyebrow.

That was when a male voice, rough and gentle, spoke up. “For the last time, ladies, no. Princess Twilight needs her rest.”

Twilight continue to hold her raised brow, the door muffled the voice. “That voice… It sounds so familiar to me.” She muttered, before placing a hoof on the left door…. Slowly pushing it open. “What is going on out here?” She asked, wincing at the sun light.

When they saw her, the Mane Five yelled out. “Twilight, you’re ok!” And rushed towards the still groggy mare.

Twilight prepared to be tackled, but a large bat wing shot out from behind the right door! Stopping the five in their tracks. “H-Huh?” Twilight stuttered, by the surprise wing.

“Twilight, would ya mind tellin’ this here fella ta let us in? He won’t budge, not even fer Rarity!” Applejack said, pointing her hoof in the wing’s direction, as the wing slowly retracted back behind the door.

Twilight moved outside, and looked to her right. Her eyes went wide, upon seeing the midnight blue coat, crimson wings, that oh-so-familiar cutie mark, and talon scar on his shoulder. When her eyes trailed, eyeing the dark blue and brass armor, before she looked into those gray eyes… The snake-like pupils trained forward. What sealed the deal, was the black mane sliding out of his helmet. “N-No w-way…” She stuttered, her friends raising their eyebrows, noticing Twilight’s face turning red.

The stallion’s predator-like eyes suddenly looked down at her, before a smile found its way on his lips. “It has been a long time, Twilight… You actually scared me for a while.” He said, his rough, yet lovingly gentle, voice being honey to her ears.

Before her friends, all having a dumbfounded look on their faces, could ask who he was… Twilight suddenly squealed. “Night Claw!!!!” At the top of her lungs, hugging the stallion around his neck, forcing him to topple over.

“Haha! I’m happy to see you too, Twilight!” Night Claw said, feeling the mare nuzzle into his neck. “Hard to believe it has been ten years, since I last saw you” He lied.

The Mane Five’s jaws just dropped at who this stallion was, before all of them yelled together. “That’s Night Claw!?”

Twilight, who just remembered they were still there, shot back up with a red face. “Y-Yeah… This is him!” She said, motioning her hoof towards the stallion, while looking up at him. “Strangely enough, he looks exactly like the day he left.” She giggled before giving a goofy smile.

Her friends eyed the batpony, recalling each detail Twilight told them before, noticing something. He looks exactly the way she described him, despite her never telling them he was a batpony! “While, I’ll be! Now that I look at him, he’s handsome as you said, darling.” Rarity noted, placing a hoof over her muzzle. “Do forgive our rudeness, had we known who you were, we would have taken your word.”

Night Claw gave a nod, smiling. “I had to keep the act up, until Twilight came around. My apologies for being rather rough, I forget my strength sometimes.” He said, giving a respectful nod.

“My, our mistake was rather easy ta make! Ya don’t look no older than Twi here, besides being so big.” Applejack said, eyeing the stallion while trying to figure that out.

Twilight suddenly blinked at the realization, and looked at the ground with a smile. “Twilight said you’re better than the Wonerbolts, I highly doub-“ Rainbow Dash was cut off.

“If you’re talking about Spitfire’s little Drill Team, who do you think gave Spits private flying lessons, to get so good?” Night Claw asked, smirking. “She wasn’t a strong flyer until she went through one of my training sessions… I saw potential in the filly, when I ran into during a Royal Visit to Cloudsdale.”

Rainbow Dash’s jaw nearly dropped to the ground, her eyes becoming the size of dinner plates. “H-H-H-He t-t-t-trained S-S-S-Spitefire!?” She stuttered, obviously having a complete mental shut down.

“Told you he was way cooler, Rainbow Dash.” Twilight said, giggling at her friend’s reaction.

“And not publically. She was only able to train with me on the weekends… Most of my time was spent protecting Twilight.” Night Claw added, making Twilight blush even more.

Before they knew it, Rarity began circling around the stallion, eyeing his armor. “I must say, your choice in color design is most interesting… It blends well with your own personal coat.” She said, eyeing each piece before noticing a scar. “Oh, my… Why didn’t you let this heal, darling?” She asked.

Night Claw raised an eyebrow, eyeing the salon scar. “It’s a reminder… Not to let myself be distracted, when Twilight is around a dangerous situation.” He answered, making everypony just look at him, while Twilight lowered her head in guilt. The memory wasn’t a fond one, as they could tell, and Night Claw decided to change the subject. “So, how are you feeling, Twilight? How is your head?”

Twilight smiled up at him, and nodded. “Feeling better. Still woozy, thou-ah!” She said, before the stallion picked her up and laid the mare on to his back. “W-W-What are you doing?” She asked.

“If you think I’m going to allow you to walk on your own, while still having pains from that hit on your head, then you have another thing coming.” Night Claw said, smirking while carrying a blushing Twilight. “Plus, Princess Celestia wanted to see you, once you were awake.”

Twilight lowered her head over his shoulder, still blushing, while having a goofy grin on her face. “O-Ok…” She muttered, the Mane Five right behind them.

Rarity was smirking at the scene, leaning over to whisper something to Applejack. “No wonder she fell for him… He’s so caring of her, and not so bad on the eyes, either.”

“Not so fast, Rarity. It’s obvious you ain’t his kind of apple, since yer fru-fru charm didn’t work.” Applejack whispered back, shooting a glare at the fashionista. “Plus, you saw how fast his soft side came out, when Twilight walked out of her room?” She continued, smirking. “There’s a lot that fella ain’t tellin’, even ta himself.

-Canterlot Throne room-

Celestia smiled warmly, seeing her dearest student awake from her recent attack, and unharmed… Though, there was one thing she couldn’t help but wonder. “Twilight, why are you riding on Night Claw’s back? Is something the matter?” She asked, concerned something be wrong with her.

“N-No, Princess…” Twilight said, trying to hide her blush. “I was still feeling woozy, and Night Claw wouldn’t risk me falling or anything.” She continued, feeling a bit embarrassed, looking like so in front of Celestia, but also happy that she is so close to the stallion of her dreams.

Celestia raised an eyebrow at the response, before smiling at a thought. “Well then, that was quite nice of him… But, I need you to please step down. There is a warning I have, along with something I must give you.” She said, watching the bat pony lower himself, and Twilight carefully getting down from his back. Once Twilight was standing with her friends, Celestia continued. “Luna and I discovered who it was the pony that attacked you, worked for…. He serves King Sombra.”

The whole group suddenly gasped, Night Claw narrowing his eyes at the name. “What!? But didn’t we defeat him!?” Rainbow Dash yelled, shocked at what she just heard.

“Yeah! We all saw that no good low-life varmint get destroyed by the Crystal Heart!” Applejack noted, the group nodding.

“I thought so too, but the magic corruption in the pony was Sombra’s magic… When he finally spoke, we discovered you girls merely destroyed a double of him. The real Sombra was hiding just outside the Crystal Empire’s boarders, too weak to actually approach the city.” Celestia said, the group becoming quite concerned. “Now, he is strong enough to fight back, and is targeting Twilight for some reason.”

“W-What are we going to do?” Fluttershy managed to ask, in her still meek voice.

“Fight him, of course! With Night Claw back, that punk isn’t going to stand a chance!” Rainbow Dash said, flying up to the stallion’s side and nudging him.

“Agreed, no way we’re going to let a ruffian harm our friend.” Rarity stated, swishing her mane to the side.

Celestia and Twilight smiled at their reaction, but the elder Princess suddenly giving a serious look. “Unfortunately, you all still do not stand a chance against Sombra. When he is at full power, Luna and I barely defeated him when we first encountered him.” The Mane Six just looked up at her, before a smile appeared on her face. “But I have already thought of a plan.”

Twilight raised an eyebrow at her comment. “Um… What plan is that, Princess? I mean, is it some sort of spell or artifact?” She asked.

“Well… It is an artifact of sorts…” Celestia said, before her horn started to glow and a strange leather necklace, with a coin attached to it, floated up and moved towards Twilight. “I waited to tell you this, and I think it is time you knew.” The necklace went over Twilight’s head, and slide down her neck. “When you were just a newborn foal, you had another bodyguard… One that could even make the likes of Tirek cower in fear. But an incident caused him to disappear from our world… This token is his artifact, a symbol that says whoever holds it is under his protection. If Sombra does attack, and you’re in terrible danger, that guardian will see you and be summoned by this token.”

Twilight used her hoof to inspect the token more, looking at the image of some man with shaded in eyes and long black hair. Her friends gathered around, to look at it as well. “Ave Dominus Nox?” Twilight said, raising an eyebrow.

“Hail, Lord of the Night… That image is of that same Lord, one this guardian was born from. “Celestia said, smiling at her student.

"There’s a name at the bottom, Sugarcube.” Applejack said, pointing at the token.

Twilight looked back at it, and saw what she was talking about. “Xeron? Is that his name, Princess?” She asked, looking back up at the elder Princess.

She gave a light nod. “Yes, he is a ‘Son of the VIII Legion’. A genetically enhanced human, given strength from a god-like figure.” Celestia explained, the Mane Six listening in a pure awe. “His Legion were the Left Hand of their Kingdom… They bore the weapon no one wanted, but needed. They were the masters of fear.”

The group couldn’t believe what they heard, Night Claw remained silent about what was being said. “Whoa… I bet, when this guy shows up, he’ll wipe the floor with Sombra!” Rainbow Dash said, hoof pumping mid-air.

“Being a technical child of a god, I bet he’s rather charming and has class above any other pony.” Rarity said, thinking of what this Xeron could look like… Giving what she learned about humans, from Twilight.

“Oh! Oh! I bet he knows how to throw a party, the likes we’ve never seen!” Pinkie Pie chanted, bouncing around.

Though, there was something throwing Twilight off about him. “Excuse me, Princess?” She said, Celestia looking down at her and nodding. “By the sounds of him, he is some great hero… I can’t help but feel there is something you aren’t telling us? Like, what incident could have drove him to disappear?” That question made Night Claw go wide eyed, and give Celestia a panicked look.

Celestia saw the look he gave, along with the ones from the Mane Six, before giving a sigh. “Nothing gets past you, my faithful student…” She said, before continuing. “His kind can live for a very long time, Xeron specifically had been fighting for nearly three centuries. However, being the left hand and the ones who’ll go the extra mile, his Legion suffers a curse… One that, when he starts to kill, it is hard to get control again. I can tell you now, he has gone a long time without actually killing and suppressed his urge.” It suddenly felt like her eyes were on Night Claw now. “Whether he would help you, reverting back to what he was… Is all up to him, and him alone.”

Knowledge of such a curse, to actually get a thirst for killing, shocked the six. “So.. If he does help, he’ll have to actually turn himself into… A Monster?” Applejack asked, saying the word that describes such a thing.

“In a sense, you are correct, Applejack. However, if he reverts back to what he was, he’ll be something worse than a mere Monster.” Celestia said, such a thought being alien to the ponies.

“W-W-What’s w-worse than a M-M-Monster?” Fluttershy asked, the mare thought nearly freezing her in terror.

Celestia looked at them, and gave another sigh. “Some things…. Are best left unsaid, but you girls must know what you’ll be dealing with, if he returns.” She said, the Six looking up at her in anticipation. “His abilities and thirst for bloodshed… Put him more along the lines of a…. Demon.” The moment she said that word, Night Claw suddenly felt like he had been struck by a blade.

The six gasped, not believing what they just heard. “S-Seriously? He has suppressed an urge that strong?” Twilight asked, Celestia giving a nod. “I-I don’t think… I could ever ask anyone…. T-To turn themselves into that.”

Celestia slowly got up, and walked down to Twilight. “It will not be your choice to make, but his own.” She said, looking at the young Princess. “For him to make that choice, you will require your memories of him… All but one.”

“Which memory is that, Princess?” Twilight asked, looking up at her.

The memory of where he is hiding… Most thought you were asleep, however I knew you were awake before I fully took away your memories of that night, and before.” She said, Celestia’s horn starting to glow brightly. “But doing this, will also reveal why he had to disappear. When this happens, you must lean on your friends, in order to cope with what had happened next. “The Princess lowered her head down to Twilight, her horn barely away from Twilight’s. “Are you ready?”

Twilight looked up at Celestia for a moment, hesitant at finding out the truth. Slowly, the young alicorn nodded. “Yes, Princess.” She said, just before their horns touched, releasing the seal over her memories.

Chapter Eleven

Pain and images started to overwhelm Twilight, the moment after Celestia’s seal was broken. Her eyes started to glow brightly, tears flowing from her eyes. When the spell ended, the young alicorn was slowly laid on to the ground, entering a dream-like state.

Her friends were instantly gathered around her. “I-Is she alright?” Applejack asked, gently nudging her friend.

Celestia, winded from releasing her spell, nodded. “Y-Yes… Her mind requires time to actually sort through the memories. It won’t take long but do you girls mind taking Twilight to her room? Night Claw and I need to discuss something about the possible battle ahead.” She asked, the five picking Twilight up and leaving.

Once they were gone, Night Claw finally spoke up. “Do I really need to say how dangerous that was? Not to mention, how it breaks our deal.” The stallion eyed Celestia, who nodded at his statement.

“It was needed, and I rather she knows both sides of you, if there comes a time when the real you is needed.” She answered, watching where the six left. “I do hope this Sombra ordeal doesn’t go that far.”

Night Claw gave a sigh, shaking his head. “Much as I hate to ask, if such a thing were to occur, how might I break your seal?” He asked.

“Simple, Night Claw. Both you and Twilight need to recite a simple oath, that you made when she was a foal.” Celestia said, with a smirk.

“You mean that old thing? I made it up, so she could feel like a Night Lord, when we flew around.” Night Claw said, with a raised brow.

“Exactly.” Celestia said, giggling at the thought. “I figured it would make a good release spell. Now, I think you may want to rest up.” Her look suddenly became serious. “I have the feeling Sombra won’t wait, since we know he’s out there.”

Night Claw gave a nod. “I will, Princess… If anything comes up, let me know.” He said, before walking off.

“I cannot fathom how much is going on, in your head, Xeron…” Celestia thought, watching the stallion walk away. “I can tell, right now, your body is a battlefield between both parts of you.”

-Twilight’s Mind-

Twilight looked around, where she was at the moment reminded her of Luna’s night sky. “W-Where am I?” She asked, to no one in particular, as her voice echoed around. “I-Is anypony there?”

A voice, no louder than a whisper, suddenly spoke up. “Greetings, Twilight Sparkle.” This made the young alicorn jump up, and look around for who just spoke. “Calm down, I mean you no harm.”

“W-Who are you?” Twilight asked, still trying to find the owner of said voice.

“I am a mere shadow, created to help guide you when Celestia’s seal was broken.” The voice said, Twilight relaxing some. “If you wish, I could take the form of a pony you haven’t met, but seem to respect?”

Twilight nodded, still wary of the voice. “If you don’t mind… Just talking to a voice is a bit… Nerve racing.” She admitted.

The shadows around her started to swirl in front of Twilight, before shaping into what looked like an alicorn. When they dispersed, she was now staring at a midnight blue batpony alicorn, whose horn was curved and jagged. Both his mane and tail were long and colored like a dark shade of black. His eyes were black, hard to tell if they were just his pupils or not, while he bore the Night Guard’s symbol as his cutie mark.

“Y-You’re Night Haunter?” Twilight asked, wide eyed.

“No, I took this form to give you a face to talk with. I figured this form would be best, because you didn’t know him, but of him.” The shadow corrected, turning to face a forming path of stars. “Shall we? There is much to discuss.”

“What are we going to discuss, exactly?” Twilight asked, trotting up next the larger pony.

“Why, your memories, of course. We have a lot more time here to discuss any questions you might have.” The shadow said, coming to a halt, panels of Twilight’s sealed memories starting to appear. “However, I am limited on what I can tell you.”

Twilight raised an eyebrow at his comment about time. “What do you mean by ‘more time here’?” She asked, using the fact he said any questions.

The shadow looked up, in thought, before speaking up. “Well, to put it simply, hours in here are mere seconds within the waking world. You know, the same concept with dreams and what not.”

Twilight gave a nod, understanding the idea. “Alright… Which memory shall we start with?” She asked, looking at the panels.

“How about your first one? When you first met him, you were just a newborn foal at the time.” The shadow answered, as he pulled up a panel where she saw the same bipedal being from before. He was looking into a crib, using his claws to gently play with the foal inside. “This was the moment he became attached to you… Even as a foal, despite his looks, you were not afraid of him.”

-Night Claw’s Chambers-

Night Claw sat, in the dark, with a small orb in his hooves. His eyes were trained on this metal orb, scanning each detailed edge in it, before letting out a long sigh. “Why not? Just talking about it should help.” He said, before turning the orb a few times.

When the orb clicked one last time, a holographic image shot out from its center. The image was of a large Night Lord, wielding large power claws and a raven feathered cloak. While the image was at a distance, anyone could see the passive look on his pale face, unamused about what is happening.

Night Claw smiled at the image, fighting back the tears trying to come out. “Ave Dominus Nox… Hail Lord of the Night.” He whispered at the image. “F-Father, I beseech you… I have come to a crossroads, and know not what to do.” He continued, lowering the orb to the ground, so the image was at a better stance. “I must choose whether to continue my life, as is, happily. However, doing so will place the one person I care for the most, in danger.” He gritted his teeth, hooves pushing into the bed. “Or return to the Night Raptor I was, shattering everything I had created, to protect them and possibly rid this land of the evil in it… Both choices are hard and only I can make them.”

The image just stared at him, not even aware of the pony that had asked him a question. That is when the most unexpected thing occurred. “Death is nothing compared to vindication.” Hearing the voice of Konrad Cruze, forced Night Claw to perk his ears up.

“W-What?” He muttered, remembering the device was just an image recorder, and didn’t have any sound.

“Death is nothing compared to vindication.” The image repeated, just before the device suddenly shut off.

Night Claw continued to stare at the device, blankly, trying to figure out what had just happened. “Did… I just imagine that, or?” He thought, having a hard time believing what just happened.

-Twilight’s Mind-

“There, that should be all of them.” The shadow said, the panel showing Xeron actually killing the unicorn. “Well, except one. But I’m not allowed to show it.”

Twilight was wide eyed, jaw open, at what she saw. “Did… All that really happen?” She asked, shaking the daze off soon after.

The shadow gave a light nod. “Yes, every single memory was real. Even the last one, which is what drove him to disappear… Now, any questions?” He asked, looking down at the young Princess. “Remember, I am limited to what I can say.”

“Y-Yeah… Why did Xeron leave? I mean, he was protecting me. I’m sure the Princess would have understood.” Twilight asked, looking up at the Night Haunter’s form.

The shadow pondered her question for a moment, before answering. “Because you saw him do it. An innocent filly, that he actually cared for, watched him tear apart another pony." Twilight’s ears lowered, the memory was horrific. “Xeron felt his kind had no place in your life. He rather be erased from your life, rather than be the cause of some mental damage.”

Twilight thought about it for a moment, and then nodded at the sense it made. “So, he cared so much, that he threw away his own happiness…” She said, aloud.

The shadow leaned down, looking her straight in the eyes. “He didn’t just care for you, Twilight Sparkle…. He loved you, a very dangerous emotion for his kind.” He said, making Twilight nod in understanding. “Now, do you remember the oath he told you about?”

“Of course, what does that have to do with anything?” She asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Because that oath is part of the spell to bring him back.” The shadow answered, giving a fanged grin. “Oh, before I forget… That Night Claw fellow.”

Twilight started to blush, thinking of said stallion. “W-What about him?” She asked.

The shadow continued to hold his grin. “When you wake up, I suggest telling him your feelings, before it is too late.” He said, suddenly disappearing along with the space around them.

-Twilight’s Room-

“Wait!” Twilight yelled, leaping from under the blankets, this action caused her friends to jump back.

“Whoa, nelly! Calm down there, sugarcube.” Applejack said, putting a hoof on her friend. “Yer safe here, had us all worried fer ya too.”

Twilight shook the surprise from herself. “H-How long was I out?” She asked.

“A couple of hours, darling. No big deal.” Rarity said, smiling at her friend. “Though, we must do something about your mane! It is sticking out everywhere.” The fashionista had a brush float over, and started to take care of the young Princess’ mane and tail.

Twilight didn’t resist Rarity, knowing how her friend would get, and just thought about the last thing that shadow told her. “Hey, girls, where is Night Claw at the moment?” She asked, the group just looked at her.

“Feeling love sick, darling?” Rarity asked, giving her a teasing smile, Twilight blushing some. “We’ve all been in here, so I don’t know personally.”

“Oh! He’s in his room, resting.” Pinkie Pie said, everyone giving her a ‘how did you know’ look. “What? I heard some of the guards outside talking about it. Something about Celestia needing him to rest.”

Twilight waited until Rarity to stop brushing her mane, before getting up and trotted over to the door. “You girls mind staying here?” She asked, looking back at them. “There’s something I need to talk with him about, in private.” The five nodded, Twilight smiling before she left.

Once they were sure Twilight was gone, Applejack suddenly spoke up. “We’re going to spy on her, aren’t we?”

“Oh yeah!” The others said, before quickly sneaking after their friend.

-Night Claw’s Room-

Twilight just looked at the single room door, that had Night Claw’s cutie mark on the top of it. She slowly shifted her hooves around, unsure if she could actually knock. “What am I doing? I-I can’t tell him this…” She thought, looking down at the stone floor. “I’m just an egg-headed bookworm thatgot lucky and became a Princess… Night Claw is probably the most elite pony in all of Equestria… He deserves a Princess like Luna or Celestia.” Unknown to her, she spoke quietly and a certain stallion was quietly listening to what she was saying.

“What am I going to do…” Night Claw thought, standing at the door, frowning. “If she knew who I really was… It is very doubtful she would keep those feelings.”

Twilight looked at the door again, her friends watching from a hidden spot. “The shadow said to… And he is a creation of Celestia’s magic!” She thought, starting to knock on the door. “Um… Night Claw, are you there?”

“Yes, one moment.” Night Claw said, still standing at the door and was trying his best to think of something to say. He looked back at the orb, and sighed. “Might as well…” He opened the door, seeing the blushing Princess. “How can I help you, Twilight?” Night Claw asked.

Twilight continued to shift on her hooves, her face redder than before. “T-There is something… I-I n-need to t-tell you.” She stuttered, finding it a lot harder to say it now.

Night Claw gave a nod, smiling. “I’m all ears, Twilight.” He said, remembering how Twilight looked when she asked him to take her to the gardens on Hearts and Hooves Day. “She’s redder than that day.” He thought, with a mental chuckle.

“Come on, Twilight! Just say it!” She scolded herself, suddenly blurting it raher than just saying it. “I’m in love with you!” The moment it escaped her lips, Twilight quickly placed a hoof over her mouth.

“Wow… She actually said it.” Night Claw muttered, eyes wide surprise.

Twilight just looked at the ground, face staying red. “I would understand if you request a change in assignment.” She said, before looking back up at him. “But I won’t to know how you feel before you-“

The Princess found herself unable to talk, due to a stallion’s lips on her own. Twilight’s wings shot open, the moment she realized it, she was actually kissing Night Claw! When he pulled back, her face was full of shock from had just happened. “So, does that answer your question? Figured one blunt statement deserved another.” He said, giving her a smile.

Twilight just slowly nodded, putting a hoof over her lips, unable to speak. They both looked down the hallway, after hearing five voices suddenly squeal. “Awwwwwwwh!!!!” They saw all five of her friends standing in the hallway, out of their hiding place.

“Huh… Seems like your friends saw us kiss.” Night Claw said, inching towards Twilight. “I have a feeling, we might need to run..” She gave a nod, Twilight suddenly being picked up and whisked away on Night Claw’s back. They could hear her friends suddenly giving chase.

“Wait, Rainbow Dash is very fast, she’ll catch up to us!” Twilight shouted, snapping out of her trance. “I’m not sure if we can out run them!”

Night Claw suddenly smirked. “Let me worry about that, Twilight.” He said, stopping at a window, and opened it. When the five were about to catch up, he waved them goodbye. “I apologize, ladies, but no questions just yet.” With that, both wings opened and the two were gone in a flash.

Rainbow Dash quickly went after them, smirking. “Nice try! I’m the fastest pegasus in Equestria!” She shouted, slowly gaining on the two.

This caused NightClaw to smirk, as the pegasus flew up beside him. “Well, it is a good thing I’m not from Equestria, then.” He said, Rainbow Dash giving him a confused look. “Hold on tight, Twilight.” She nodded, her hooves tightening around him.

Once he was sure that Twilight was holding on tight enough, Night Claw exploded forward with a single flap of his wings. The shock wave of his sudden increase in speed actually sent Rainbow Dash into a tail spin! When she regained control, the cyan pegasus couldn’t believe what she just saw. “N-No way! I’ve never seen a pony go that fast on command before!” She said, watching the black blur disappear. “And that move…. It reminds me of that day Fluttershy and Twilight were attacked in Everfree Forest…” Then it hit her, like a ton of bricks. That black blur was Night Claw! There was a pony actually faster than her!

-Everfree Forest, Castle of Two Sisters-

Twilight couldn’t help but laugh at what just happened. “Oh, Celestia, the look on her face! I couldn’t believe it!” She said, laying down on the floor, her legs tucked under her body. “Not to mention, we actually out flew Rainbow Dash.”

Night Claw lowered himself next to her, slightly laughing at the same fact. “I told you to leave it to me.” He simply said, watching the mare lean against his larger frame. “Before we say anything else, I want to be sure of something.”

Twilight looked up at him, a questioning look on her face. “What is it, Night?” She asked, the stallion looking down at her.

“You read the book I left, all those years ago, right?” He asked, Twilight gave a nod.

“From cover to cover, ten times. I have to say, the Night Guard Legion sounded like a great tragic hero’s story… Especially their alicorn leader, Night Haunter. The book even had a drawing of him, at the beginning, for those chapters dedicated to him.” Twilight answered, smiling a bit. “I wouldn’t mind meeting him one day… Night Haunter actually made it possible to meet somepony, like you.”

Night Claw, trying not to show the fact he didn’t know what the book’s name or details inside. “So… Then you know what the Night Guard were for?” He asked, she nodded. “Then you are sure that the-“

Twilight suddenly cut him off. "If you’re about to say ‘the feelings you have for me will stay the same, knowing what I have done’… The answer is yes.” She said, looking up at him. “To be honest, those actions are what made you into the stallion I fell in love with. They are what made you into the hero I see.” Twilight nuzzled into his neck. “And no matter what, nothing will change that.”

Night Claw was at a loss of words, so he just lowered his own head and rested it over Twilight’s mane, with a smile. “Thank you, Twilight.” He muttered.

“You’re welcome, my Black Knight.” She whispered, using the fact that Night Claw was knight-like, but also the kind who would do whatever it takes for others.

“You helped me more than you realize…” He thought, smiling while they laid there together. “I know what it is I must do, when the time comes.”

Their moment was soon interrupted, by a dark, echoing, laugh. “My, my, what a tender moment this is.” It said, making the two of them jump up. “A Princess and her brave Knight?”

Without a second thought, Night Claw took a protective stance around Twilight, his eyes searching for the one talking. “Whose there? Show yourself!” Twilight demanded, knowing Night Claw should focus on any potential attacks, instead of talking.

“Oh, Princess Twilight, you should know who I am.” The voice said, before a figure slowly made its way out from the castle shadows. “After all, you were told about me.” His red horn, dark gray coat, and green eyes; made it painfully obvious who he was.

“Sombra!” Twilight yelled, powering up her magic, ready to blast him with all she had, but was stopped when a batwing was extended in front of her.

“Don’t waste your energy, Twilight. It’s not the real him.” Night Claw said, glaring at Sombra. “When you hunt evil, you learn to pick up its scent. Right now, I can only smell the two of us.”

Sombra let out a low cackle. “Clever stallion… Celestia did well to pick such a protector. But it makes one wonder, how long does it take for a Monster Hunter… To turn into one himself?” He asked, giving a fanged grin.

“An answer you will not find with me, Sombra. Such mind games will not work!” Night Claw said, slamming his hoof on to the old stone floor.

“Wait… If he’s a fake Sombra, then where’s the real one?” Twilight asked, thnking about it.

Night Claw continued to look around, trying to figure that out. “He’s not anywhere near here.” He said, before setting his sights on the real threat at the moment.

Sombra’s illusion smirked at their attempts. “You know what? Since I enjoy seeing others in panic, I will give you a hint.” He said, walking towards the two thrones. “All I will say, is somewhere in Canterlot.”

Twilight went wide eyed, before looking at the stallion. “Night! We have to get back!” She said, before being picked up on it.

“I know, just hang on!” Night Claw said, opening his wings up and prepared to take off.

“And who said I’ll let you leave?” Sombra’s illusion asked, black crystals suddenly exploding all over the place, heading straight for them.

“Too slow.” Night Claw said, with a smirk, and explodes off the ground! The two of them flying through a hole in the ceiling, black crystals right behind them.

Sombra’s illusion just watched them, with a blank look on his face. “Hm... He’s faster than I thought.” He muttered, before disappearing in a puff of black smoke.

Chapter Twelve

Chapter Twelve

-Canterlot Castle, Throne Room-

“And right after they kissed, they shot off! Actually out flying Rainbow Dash!” Pinkie Pie said, bouncing around while her eyes wide with surprise.

“Really now?” Celestia said, giggling a bit, placing a hoof over her muzzle. “Sounds like things finally got going for those two.”

“Finally? Princess, pardon me, but are ya sayin’ ya knew this woulda happened?” Applejack asked, raising an eyebrow.

Celestia gave a nod, smiling. “Of course, my little pony. I saw it before even Princess Cadence knew. While it was small at the beginning, it was still there.” She said, giggling even more at the thought. “Though, the two of them wouldn’t push it that far…”

“Princess… If I may, where did you find this pony? All I want to know, is how he was able to out fly me.” Rainbow Dash asked, respectfully as she could.

Celestia looked at the cyan pegasus, smiling at her. “That, Rainbow Dash, is a secret. Something that I cannot say.” She answered, smiling a bit more. “All I can say, is that he was bred for war.”

“That gentlecolt is a War Horse? I say, he isn’t what I expected.” Rarity said, placing a hoof over her muzzle. “He is so gentle, kind, while also disciplined and stern. Not violent, like most War Horses.

“That is because Night Claw grew up the opposite of such an environment, while also trained to be the best. He was forced to live quite a cruel, and unforgiving, life.” Celestia said, trying to hide what she can from them. “This is to be expected, and his recommendations are from the best one could offer. If Twilight was ever attacked, those attackers will be… Most regretful of their decision.”

"What do y-you mean, Princess?” Fluttershy asked, curious to the statement.

“You all remember the changeling incident, and how many were there, yes?” Celestia asked, the five of them nodding. “The amount of them you fought, were great yet…. Do you think that was enough to stop the entire Royal Guard of Canterlot?” The group suddenly realized what the Princess was saying, she smiled after seeing this. “That’s right… Night Claw fought off more than two hundred Changelings, on his own.”

The five jaws just dropped, the information being unbelievable. “Wait, if he was here during the wedding that means he wasn’t on assignment and could have seen Twilight… But why didn’t he?” Rarity asked, the others nodding at the question.

Celestia sighed, before smiling. “He was a shadow guarding Canterlot, not allowed to let any pony know he was here. Not even Twilight was allowed to know.” She answered, the group nodding. “It’s also a guarded secret, Twilight cannot know about this. I am trusting you five with this information.”

“We understand, Princess.” The five said, together.

It was then, when the doors flew open, Twilight on Night Claw’s back. “Princess! We have a problem!” Twilight said, her voice shaken from what had just happened.

Celestia narrowed her eyes, nodding. “What is it, Twilight?” She asked, rushing up to the two of them, noticing how winded Night Claw was. “Did something happen?”

“It’s Sombra!” Twilight blurted out, getting down from Night Claw’s back, looking to see if he was alright for a moment, and then returning her attention to Celestia. “He’s in Canterlot… Somewhere, but we don’t know where.”

“How do you know this? There have been no reports of his magic being sensed here.” Celestia asked, concerned starting to grow within her, while the mane five surrounded Twilight, looking for Sombra.

“That arrogant bastard actually told us, using an illusion to attack Twilight and me.” Night Claw said, once he had caught his breath. “We flew back, the moment we had a chance.”

“Guards! Evacuate the city! I don’t want them-“ Celestia shouted, before getting interrupted the moment Night Claw caught a scent.

“Too late, Princess…” He growled, spreading both wings, and taking a protective stance in front of Twilight. “He’s already here.”

A dark laugh echoed through the throne room, making the group take a defensive circle, some Royal Guards joining them. “That one guard is going to be annoying.” The voice said, the group trying to find its source. “I’ll be sure to kill him, as well.”

“Show yourself, Sombra!”Celestia demanded, none of the group allowed their guard to drop. Night Claw’s body became tense, his combat senses going into over drive.

“If you wish.” Sombra’s voice echoed, the doors suddenly began to shake, then explode open with dark magic! Celestia quickly shielded the group, protecting them from shattered debris. When the smoke cleared, Sombra was standing at the entrance, a wide, fanged, grin plastered on his face. “Hello, everypony, miss me?” He asked.

“Guards! Arrest him!” Celestia ordered, the guards rushing in to overwhelm Sombra. Pegasi guards from above, and unicorn guards charging in form the front.

“How adorable, they think we’re on the same level.” Sombra smirked, before unleashing a wave of dark magic. The guards were sent flying back, slamming into the walls, and some even crashing through the glass. “Anything else you wish to try, Celestia?” He asked, looking around the throne room.

“Stay behind me, everypony!” Celestia said, preparing her magic to blast Sombra back. “I will handle this myself.”

“Oh, Celestia, don’t you remember what happened the last time we fought one on one?” Sombra taunted, charging his own magic. “If memory serves, you ended up stuck in a nightmare spell.”

“It will be different this time, Sombra.” Celestia said, unleashing her magic, Sombra doing the same. When the two types of magic collided, it caused a flash of light. Night Claw quickly used his wings to shield the Mane Six’s eyes.

Their powers held against each other, and seemed like it would a draw. “Hm… You have gotten somewhat stronger, Celestia. But you are still without your sister.” Sombra said, his eyes suddenly glowing a sickly green. “Time I end this between us!” With that, Sombra’s spell became stronger and over powered Celestia! Within seconds, the Princess was blast into the wall.

“Princess!” The Mane Six screamed, rushing over to her.

“You six should be more concerned-“ Sombra stopped himself, when Night Claw stepped in his way.

“Should take your own advice, before speaking.” The stallion said, taking an aggressive stance. “There’s more than one threat to you, in here.”

“Ah, the abnormal guardian… I have to admit, it surprised me that Celestia would keep something so deadly… Please, don’t disappoint me!” Sombra said, before the two charged each other, their armor clanking the moment of collision. Though, Sombra was sent sliding back, due to Night Claw’s surprising strength. He smirked, recovering before a wing swipe from his opponent. “A killer’s instinct, surprising speed, and superiror strength? I must ask, why waste your time with those weaker ponies? With your abilities, you can still have Twilight, if you joined me. It would be the least I could do.”

Night Claw suddenly charged him Sombra again, who dodged only to have his cape cut in half by the stallion’s bladed wings. “Your temptations fall on deaf ears, Sombra… I fight for reasons you’ll never understand.” He said, staring the dark unicorn down.

Sombra just gave him a bored look, shrugging his shoulders. “I tried…” His horn suddenly started to glow a black color. Black crystals explode from the ground, Night Claw flew up and dodged them, but only to be side hit by another set of black crystals! “Figure you would try that. I remember how fast you are, so I decided to stay one step ahead.” He said, Night Claw slamming into a column, letting out a cry of pain.

“Oh no, Night Claw!” Twilight yelled, rushing over to the fallen stallion’s side. “Please tell me you’re alright.” She asked, her voice in a panic.

Night Claw slowly tried to stand up… “Y-Yeah… Nothing I haven’t shrugged off before.” He grunted, falling back down.

“Don’t move… I think you may have taken a blow directly to your spine.” Twilight said, placing a hoof on his shoulder, looking for any obvious injuries. “It make take a few moments before your body can move properly again.”

“Excuse me… Forget about something?” Twilight turned around, to see Sombra walking towards them. “Seriously, I hope you weren’t thinking I’ll-“

“Hey, forget about us, too, Sombra!” Rainbow Dash said, making the dark unicorn look at the other five elements with a raised brow. They all looked ready to fight.” Get awy from them before we-“ A large black crystal sent them flying away.

“Seriously, side-kicks should really know their places.” Sombra said, turning back to face Twilight and Night Claw. “Now then, where were we?”

Twilight’s horn started to glow with magic. “Me about to wipe the floor with you!” She said, before firing a blast of magic at him.

Sombra simply moved out of the way, allowing it to blow a hole in the ceiling. “Really? Tell me, ‘Princess’ Twilight, if Celestia could not beat me…” His eyes suddenly flared green. “What chance do you have!?”

Twilight suddenly felt herself shrinking in his gaze, being overwhelmed with sheer fear. “H-He’s right… What am I going to do?” She thought, staring up at the dark unicorn.

A voice suddenly whispered in her thoughts. “Are you scared, Twilight?” Time suddenly halted for Twilight.

-Twilight’s room, when she was a filly-

Twilight was hiding under her sheets, not wanting to come out of her room. Today was Nightmare Night, and it was especially scary for her. “Twilight, honey, come on out. No one is going to hurt you, dear.” Her mother called out.

“No! I’m not coming out!” She shouted, curling up more under the sheets. “I’m not going out tonight!” Twilight muttered, her body starting to shake.

A voice suddenly spoke up, from above her. “Are you scared, Twilight?”

This caused the filly to throw her blankets off, and look up. Hanging from the ceiling, she saw the large silhouette of her only real friend, at the time, Xeron! She slowly looked down at her bed, frowning. “Y-Yes…”Twilight whispered, not wanting him to look at her face.

The Night Raptor jumped down, and walked over to her. “What is there to be afraid of, Twilight? You have me with you all the time.” He asked, tilting his head.

“T-That’s different! There are Monsters outside, lots of them!” She said, looking up at him. “A-And then there is Nightmare Moon!” Twilight looked back at her bed. “Plus, you’re a Night Lord… You aren’t afraid of anything.”

Xeron just looked at her for a moment, rubbing the breather of his helmet, in thought. That was when he suddenly had an idea. “Well then, how about you take the Night Lord’s Oath of Protection?” He asked.

“The what?” Twilight looked up at him, her interest peaked.

Xeron gave a nod. “It’s an oath for those under the Night Lord’s watch. When spoken, in a time of fear, they’ll summon a Night Lord to protect them.” He lied, before going further into explanation. “It also makes the Oathtaker a Night Lord, for a short period of time. So, they will be part of our Legion.”

Twilight’s eyes were full of excitement. “Can we try it? Please! Please! Pleeeeease!” She repeated, making Xeron laugh a little, nodding.

“Yes, now calm down.” Xeron said, Twilight nodding and stood up completely straight on her bed. “Now, take your token, and stand tall.” Twilight did as she was instructed.

-Present Day-

Twilight smiled at the memory, before she stood tall again. Sombra began to laugh, smiling. “What? Accepted your fate?” He asked, tilting his head at the brave stance she was taking.

“No… I just remembered a spell that’ll defeat you.” Twilight said, taking the token around her neck, closing both eyes. Sombra raised an eyebrow, amused at this meager attempt of hope.

***“I stand my ground, head held high.

With this sacred token, within my grasp.

I shout to the heavens, with pride in my heart.

My heart sworn to continue, by their side.

Those who stand in Midnight Clad, Claws forever red!”***

The wind swirled around Twilight, with each word she spoke. Sombra smirked, when the wind died down and nothing happened. “Is that all? Cute, but seems it was for naught.” He said, still holding his smirk.

Twilight looked around, looking at the token after. “I-I don’t understand… He said it would summon a Night Lord to protect the Oathtaker.” She said, confused.

“Seems like your spell was a dud, ‘Princess’.” Sombra said, moving closer to them. Twilight closed her eyes, not believing the spell didn’t work.

“Nothing happened….” Twilight turned to see Night Claw, standing back up, sounds of bones popping with each movement. “Because it isn’t finished yet.”

“Oh? And what do you know about this spell, guardian?” Sombra asked, watching the stallion approach.

“The spell calls forth a being born on the sunless world, where evil and corruption runs rampant. The son to a god of vengeance, the Lord of Terror. It is the being sworn to destroy evil by any means, or way.” Night Claw said, moving between Twilight and Sombra.

“There is no such place in Equestria, or earth for that matter.” Sombra said, starting to become uneasy about the stallion.

Twilight looked at Night Claw, confused. “Night, h-how did you know that?” She asked, remembering that the book had something similar to the explanation.

“Who said they were from earth?” Night Claw asked, before he looked back at Twilight, frowning. “I’m sorry, Twilight… I would have loved a normal life with you. But, I have made my decision.” He looked back at Sombra, glaring at the dark unicorn.

“W-What are you talking about, N-Night?” She asked, not beliving what she was hearing.

Night Claw only responded with a statement, which made Twilight’s heart drop. “There is no such thing as the Night Guards, or a male alicorn stallion named ‘Night Haunter’.” He didn’t give her a chance to ask any more questions, though she was now able to piece it all together.

***“The Oath has been said, and heard.

From the darkness, I shall come.

Tremble, all those who commit evil.

For I am Fear Incarnate.

Because I am a proud Son of the VIII Legion.

And I shall die, as I have lived.”***

Night Claw closed his eyes, then the wind suddenly picked up again. When the stallion reopened his them, both eyes were glowing blood red, no sign of his irises or pupils. “In Midnight Clad!” The moment he finished, a magic circle appeared under his hooves and sent a blast of red energy around him!

Those within the throne room, except for Twilight, were pushed back by the sudden burst of magical power. “W-What is going on!?” Sombra demanded, trying to resist the push.

“Don’t you get it, Sombra?” Celestia said, weakly, her body pinned to the wall. “You threatened the one thing he loved more than anything else… For that.” She watched, as Night Claw started to grow bigger, the bones within his body cracking, along with popping, and stood on his back hooves. “He is willing to let out the Demon inside, just to protect her.”

Twilight’s eyes were wide, in shock, as she pieced the last of it all together. “His size…” Night Claw now stood eight feet tall. “The fact he could fly faster than Rainbow Dash…” His wings twisted and molded into a bat winged jump pack. “The fact his body could resist so much damage.” His fur was replaced by bulky armor. “The fact he could appear anywhere…” His hooves were replaced with razor sharp claws and talons. “The fact he had no problems seeing in the dark.” Night Claw’s head molded into the helmet of a Night Lord Raptor. “The fact he could hear so well…” A pair of bat wings appeared on his helmet, and shoulder plates. “His cutie mark and coat color…”

The light disappeared, revealing the midnight blue juggernaut, lightning bolts and images of death painted on to it, and bore the Night Lord’s insignia on his left shoulder… Where Night Claw once stood. Everypony just stared at him, in pure awe, never seeing the likes of this being before. His helmet visor being a black color. “W-Who is that? W-What happened to Night Claw?” Rarity asked, unable to take her eyes off the bipedal warrior.

“A-Ah think… That there IS Night Claw!” Applejack pointed out.

Rainbow Dash shook her head, blinking a few times. “I-Impossible, Night Claw looked cool… T-This guy.” She looked at his armor, which was adorned with bones and skulls of his victims. “Is actually terrifying.”

“What are you looking at, my little ponies… Is the true nature of Night Claw.” The five looked at Celestia, who just looked at the behemoth. “An avatar of both Fear and War… A being breed for nothing but conquest.”

“W-W-Who is he?” Fluttershy managed to ask, feeling an overwhelming amount of fear, while Celestia didn’t answer. She left that to another.

Twilight’s eyes were flowing with tears, unable to stop them at the site in front of her. When Sombra took a step forward, she suddenly found herself screaming a single name, through her tears. “Xeron!!!!” The five staring at him in shock.

Chapter Thirteen

Chapter Thirteen

“Xeron!!!!”

When the name was said, Xeron’s helmet lit up red and he exploded forward with the jump pack, a deafening wail leaving his helmet. Sombra, caught off by the change still, was grabbed by Xeron’s claw and slammed into the wall. He gasped for air, the moment he crashed into the wall, the stone breaking from the force. “What … Are you?” He demanded, glaring into the emotionless helmet.

Xeron’s grip slowly tightened, the claws forcing blood out from the dark unicorn’s coat. “I am Xeron, of the VIII Astartes Legion, the Night Lords. And Sombra…. I come for YOU!” He exclaimed, throwing Sombra into a nearby column, holding both arms out, claws extended. “Prepare yourself, to feel what true terror is!” Without another word, Xeron’s jump pack came back to life, and he leapt towards Sombra! Ready to rip him apart with his claws.

Sombra quickly got out of the way, making the oncoming Raptor claw destroy the column’s base. “You think just because your body changes, you stand a chance now!?” The dark unicorn yelled, shadow tendrils appearing from the ground. “Have you forgotten? I am King Sombra, and Master of Dark Magic!” With that, the tendrils lashed out at him, going for what they could.

“I’ve killed stronger foes.” Xeron said, dodging the attacks with unexpected grace and skill. Each time a tendril missed, the Night Raptor got even closer to Sombra. “You’ll have to do more than fancy magic tricks, to bring down a Night Lord’s First Company Night Raptor!” When he got too close, Sombra summoned his crystal scythe and tried to keep Xeron at a distance. All he could do, was parry the claws and swipe when he could.

The Mane Six were amazed at what they were watching right now. Xeron is actually going one on one with Sombra, and keeping the dark unicorn on the defensive. “W-What is this guy? He makes fighting Sombra look so easy.” Rainbow Dash said, the others nodding.

“And his speed, I don’t think the Wonderbolts could react that quickly.” Rarity noted, when Sombra used a black crystal, Xeron simply flew up the last second and landed back down on to said crystal, charging towards at his prey.

“Yeah! And did you see how he attacked Sombra at first?” Pinkie Pie said, bouncing. “He was all like ‘I am Xeron, and I come for you, Sombra!’.” She tried to mimic Xeron’s deep, metallic, voice but needed more work. “Before throwing him like a cupcake!”

Celestia just watched the fight, including when Sombra tried to use smaller crystal to slow Xeron down. To the group’s surprise, the Night Raptor just shrugged them off like they were raindrops on a pony’s coat! She just watched, while the two dueled, ever vigilant for any signs of Xeron going out of control.

“Enough of this farce!” Sombra yelled, using his magic to send Xeron back. “If I cannot harm you directly, I’ll do so indirectly!” The dark unicorn suddenly charged Twilight, his scythe ready to cleave the youngest Princess in two.

When he was about to swing, Xeron used his jump pack to get in the way, taking Sombra’s scythe into his side. “Bad…. Move.” He grunted, suddenly grabbing him by the throat and flying up. Midflight, he released the dark unicorn, only to drop back down and taking him into his talons. “Never underestimate the lengths a Night Lord will go, just to achieve victory!” Sombra gave off a defiant yell, as they fell and crashed… The floor becoming a cracked crater where they were.

“Now THAT was cool! He actually made a crater in the floor!” Rainbow Dash said, gawking at the sheer force required to do such a thing.

Celestia was wide eyed, shocked at what just happened. “Xeron! Get out of there!” She yelled, the Night Raptor looking up. “The floor wasn’t designed to resist such force!”

At that moment, the ground suddenly sank some, the cracks expanding further out. Xeron prepared to fly away, when a crystal scythe flew up and rammed into the left turbine. Sombra began to laugh. “If I’m going down, you’re coming with me!” He said, just as the floor collapsed under them, both combatants falling to the darkness.

“Xeron!” Everyone yelled, rushing towards the hole’s edge, only to be stopped when it suddenly got bigger. “W-What are we going to d-do?” Fluttershy asked, looking at everypony.

“Well, duh! We go in and get him!” Rainbow Dash said, flying up and prepared to fly down.

“We can’t just fly down there, Rainbow Dash!” Twilight said, looking down and seeing the crystals shining. “These are the Crystal Caves… We’ll get lost trying to find him.”

“Actually, worse than that, Twilight.” Celestia said, looking into the hole. “There is a portion known as the Caverns of Crystal Spirits. A much larger cave that extends for miles down.” She gave a sigh, frowning. “And Sombra destroyed his only means of getting back.”

The group started to talk about ways they could help, only to have the idea shot down. All except Twilight, who continued to stare into the dark hole. “He would come after me, if I was in this situation…” She thought, closing her eyes tightly. “He cared so much for me, that he actually hid his true nature. He even admitted that he wanted that normal life… No matter what, Xeron is still Night Claw.” That was when the realization hit her, a smile appearing on her face, her eyes giving a thoughtful gaze. “That’s right… Xeron is Night Claw, and Night Claw is Xeron. No matter how he looks, my feelings will not change.”

With that, the youngest Princess flew into the hole, her horn lighting the way. Twilight ignored the protests everyone gave, even as they faded into quiet echoes.

-Deep within the Caverns-

Xeron slammed on to the ground, Sombra not too far from him. The Night Raptor slowly got up, groaning with each movement, while holding his wound. “Damnit… I have no idea where I am, and that bastard damaged my jump pack.” He thought, looking at his claws, to see fresh blood on them. “And it seems my wound is having a hard time closing.”

“It seems…. The two of us will finish our fight alone, without an audience.” Sombra said, getting up and facing the Night Raptor. “Something tells me, I’ll have the advantage now.” The crystal scythe suddenly appearing, the dark unicorn taking an aggressive stance.

“By the Night Haunter’s claws, will you just die already!?” Xeron said, in an annoyed tone, before pressing the detach button on his chest. Steam erupted from the jump pack, quickly ejecting from his body, and revealing the iconic backpack of Astartes, Night Lords version. Xeron slowly took an aggressive stance of his own, claws extending. “You want to dance, then com on… I’ll teach you some new moves.”

-With Twilight, in the Caverns-

The young Princess sped through the caverns, the magic of her horn being her only light. “Where could he be?” She thought, flying through the weaving formations and any spots they could have fallen in to. “And how far could they actually fall? I mean, seriously!”

When her horn flashed over a few white crystals, they began to sparkle. This caused Twilight to stop, and look at the abnormality, knowing most crystals didn’t do that. Before she knew it, more crystals started to shine until it seemed like they formed a trail. It spun until a small opening, the rock forming a ramp, appeared.

“Are these crystals… Showing me the way?” She asked herself, the crystals starting to blink down the way. “Well, I’ve heard of stranger things happening.” Without another thought, Twilight followed the trail of crystals, hoping they would lead her to Xeron.

Within moments of flying into the opening, Twilight could hear the sounds of metal clashing with something. This caused her to mind to race about what could be happening, her wings making flapping even faster. The further she went down the cavern, the louder things got and the sounds of struggle filling the air. When she rounded the corner, Twilight saw Sombra and Xeron fighting within an open area of the cavern, dimly lit by the crystals.

One thing she quickly noticed, both fighters were bleeding badly, to the point some of the ground was covered in small pools of blood. “I have to do something… Without his jump pack, Xeron’s fighting ability has been halved.” She thought, looking around the cavern and trying to find an advantage for the Night Raptor. “Dark room… Barely any lighting… That’s it!” She suddenly smirked. “Hey, Sombra!”

The two looked, surprised to hear a third voice. “What? How did she-AAGGH!” Sombra yelled, suddenly being blinded by a lighting spell focused directly at his face.

Xeron saw what happened, and took the chance. “I warned you!” He yelled, his right hand’s claw ramming underneath Sombra, and into his ribcage. The Night Raptor lifted the defenseless dark unicorn off the ground, and used his other claws to rip Sombra’s right foreleg clean off. His screams of agony filled the cavern, even as Xeron threw his mangled body to the darkness.

“You did it, Xeron!” Twilight said, flying up to him, a smile on her face. “You defeated Sombra!”

The Night Raptor’s breathing was becoming heavy, blood still flowing from his wounds. “Not without… Your help, Twilight… Good thinking on the… Lights, haha. Only a real… Night Lord would have tried of that under handed… Trick.” He said, between breaths, while looking at his claws, covered in his own blood.

“Well… I was trying to think like you would…” She admitted, blushing at his compliment. “Now then, I think I know the way out of here.” Twilight looked back the way she came. “We can take it slow, since your-“ She was stopped by the sound of a loud thud. “Xeron?” Twilight looked behind her, to see the Night Raptor laying on the ground. “Xeron!”

Twilight quickly flew over to him, seeing the bleeding hasn’t stopped. “I-I’m ok, Twilight. J-Just tired, is all.” Xeron said, looking towards the panicked alicorn.

“No, no, no… Don’t go to sleep, Xeron.” Twilight warned, tears falling from her eyes. “You’ll die if you do.”

Xeron just looked at her, his helmet preventing any emotion from being shown. Though, Twilight’s tears made it seem like his helmet was also crying. “Twilight…” Her ears perked up, before she looked at his visor. “Help me take my helmet off.” He asked.

“W-Why?” Twilight asked, wiping some of the tears away.

“B-Because, I want to see you… With the eyes I was born with on Nostramo.” He answered, looking up at her, remaining motionless.

Twilight gave a slow nod. “O-Ok.” She reached her hooves towards his helmet, looking around the edges. “How do I take it off?” She asked.

“Under the breather, chin of the helmet. There is a button that’ll release the mag lock seals… Once it releases, you can just slide it off.” Xeron instructed, Twilight following what he told her. When the mag lock released, the hissing startled her for a moment but she silently removed the helmet. Xeron’s long, raven black, hair fell out of the helmet before his pale skin was seen. Twilight only saw a few minor scars, and actual handsome features of his face. The thing that caught most of her attention, was his pure black eyes… “Ah… There you are.” He reached up, placing a claw against her cheek. “Now that I really see you… I can’t help but see how beautiful you are. The sight of my helmet, and Celestia’s magic, doesn’t compare to this.”

Twilight nuzzled into his claw, smiling at the comment. “The same goes for you, Xeron… Though, the pony version of you had its own charm.” She retorted, causing the two of them to laugh a little. But, when his claw dropped suddenly, and she noticed his eyes were closed, her tears returned. “X-Xeron?” Twilight stuttered, shaking him a little, and watched the drops of tears on his still face. She frowned, leaned in and actually kissed his lips… Her eyes closed. She back away, slightly, before whispering. “Don’t go…”

A laugh echoed through the caverns, causing Twilight to look up, searching for the source. “So, he was the first to die? Looks like I came out on top, after all.” The voice said.

“Impossible… T-That can’t be!” Twilight said, in disbelief.

“Oh, it is very possible, Princess.” Sombra slowly stepped into the light, the leg Xeron tore off replaced with a black crystal version. All across the dark unicorn’s body, his injuries were sealed with black crystals. “I wouldn’t be a King, if I wasn’t tenacious.”

Twilight did her best to cover Xeron, despite him being so large, to protect him from Sombra. “I won’t let you touch him!” She yelled, magic appearing around her horn.

Sombra began to laugh. “And who is going to stop me, ‘Princess’?” A wicked grin appeared on his face. “Even in this state, I am still far stronger than you!” Tendrils started to appear, whipping around, before their ends turned into spear-like forms. “Prepare to die, Twilight Sparkle!”

Twilight charged her horn, but she knew Sombra was right. The tyrant was a very powerful unicorn. He was able to go toe to toe with both Princess Celestia and Luna at full strength. Despite him being so weak, she could sense the magic within him and how powerful he still was. “I can’t let him harm Xeron… I will not!” She mentally screamed, as the tendrils leapt towards her.

The crystals around them suddenly exploded with light! Blinding the two completely, the tendrils disappearing from sight. When they both opened their eyes, the two noticed they were no longer within the Caverns of Crystal Spirits. It was some sort of dark room, with three large windows on one end letting in the light. There was a large storm raging just outside, the rain pelting the glass shield. At the center window’s base, they could make out the silhouette of a throne, and someone leaning on its right arm. Judging by the size of the throne, whoever it was… They were huge.

A flash of lighting suddenly lit the entire room up, Twilight’s eyes going wide the moment she caught a glimpse of who it was in the chair. His eyes were darker than Xeron’s, his features smoother and somewhat older. His hair went down past his shoulders, even covering his forehead. His armor looked like that of a Night Lord, but it looked far stronger… Like it was built for someone extremely important to the Legion. The being had an unamused look on his face, bored almost.

The flash died down, allowing the room to become dark once more. “Who dares enter my domain?” A voice whispered, the two assuming it belonged to the being they just saw. “Be quick, for my patience wears thin.”

Sombra growled at the being’s tone. “I am King Sombra, weakling! Master of Dark Magic and rightful Ruler of the Crystal Empire!” He shouted, not caring how he sounded. “Show your respect!”

The being began to laugh at his words. “Cute.” He said, Twilight suddenly feeling a chill rush down her spine… She knew he was staring at her now. “And you, precious?”

“T-Twilight Sparkle… Ehm, Princess Twilight Sparkle. O-Of Equestria.” She said, trying to keep her body over Xeron.

“Twilight Sparkle…. How precious.” He chuckled again, the sounds of metal grasping stone soon followed. “I know of you, Princess… Though, the male? Not so much.” Sombra growled at the statement again, before turning his attention towards Twilight.

“No matter, I’ll finished what I started!” His scythe suddenly appeared, and the dark unicorn lunged at Twilight! However, his intent was interrupted by a large guardian spear and a golden sword. Sombra quickly backed off, spotting the two Night Lords staring him down… Protecting both Twilight and Xeron. “W-What?”

“Sevatar… Soul Hunter… Thank you for such quick reactions, my sons.” The being said, the room slowly becoming brighter, as he stood up and began to walk down from the throne. “Now then, Princess Sparkle… I have heard of you before, many, many, years ago.” He continued, walking up to the alicorn mare. Sombra, who was surprised about the fact two more Night Lords appeared, more intimidating than Xeron, and blocked him.

“W-What?” Twilight said, looking up at him. “W-Who are you?” She asked.

The being tilted his head, giving her a confused look. “You don’t know? Did you not get the book?” He asked her.

Twilight’s eyes widen at the comment. “B-But that book was about other ponies… X-Xeron said it wasn’t real.”

He began to laugh at her reply. “Ah, yes, Celestia must have made it friendlier to her world. But, regardless, there is some merit to it.” He suddenly gave a bow to her, giving a fanged grin. “I am Night Haunter, Konrad Curze, Lord of the Night Lords Legion.”

Chapter Fourteen

Chapter Fourteen

Twilight couldn’t believe what she was seeing…. Standing right in front of her, an aura of terror coming off of his towering body, was the Lord of Terror himself! Night Haunter, the father of all Night Lords, Xeron’s father. “Y-Your… M-Majesty.” Twilight bowed her head, not really knowing what to do at the moment.

Her reaction caused him to let out a whispering chuckle. “No, no need for such pleasantries, Twilight.” His dark gaze went to the fallen Xeron, who was laying beneath Twilight. “Ah, Xeron… It has been some time since I’ve seen him, not since that day in my throne room.” He whispered, looking to the Night Lord with a golden sword. “Soul Hunter, see to your brother. It seems he has fallen into the deep sleep, and requires your skills.”

Soul Hunter saluted him. “Yes, my lord.” He said, before walking over and kneeling next to the fallen Night Lord, Twilight backing away so the Astartes could work.

“As for you…” Night Haunter slowly turned around, facing Sombra. “I have quite the business with you, dark one.”

Sombra took a combat stance, readying his staff. “I defeated that other creature, what makes you so different to the Crystal Empire’s King?” Sombra, arrogantly, asked with a smirk.

Night Haunter just looked at him, as if not impressed in the least. “Sevatar… Protect your brothers, and the young Princess, while I deal with him.” The crimson fisted Night Lord saluted the Primarch, backing up to gain a better defensive stance over the three. “To answer your question? Xeron is rather young. Granted, he has fought in countless battles and bloodied his claws enough to be worthy of the First Company Night Lords Night Raptors. However…” Night Haunter slowly stepped forward, holding his claws out in a displaying fashion. “Do not compare him to me. Yes, they have my genetic code within their bodies, but they are nothing compared to me!”

At that moment, a dark cloud passed over the windows and darkened the entire room for a few moments. When the light returned, the Night Haunter was suddenly gone! Shocking both Equestrians at his sudden disappearance. “W-Where did you go!? Face me, coward!” Sombra demanded, looking around the chambers.

The Night Haunter’s laugh echoed throughout the room, making Sombra look around in an attempt to locate him. “Coward? Is that the best you can do? My esteemed brother, Rogal Dorn, could come up with far better than you.” A quick flash within the darkness appeared, and Sombra was sent flying across the room! His side slashed in three places, the black crystals quickly attempting to heal his injury. “You claim to be a dark king, Sombra of the Crystal Empire… But you have no idea what true darkness is. After all.” Another flash occurred, slashing Sombra’s muzzle this time! “You simply force the darkness to your aid, make it fight for you… I, on the other hand, was born within the darkness! I became the darkness!” Sombra was suddenly slammed into a nearby column, by a massive kick, and the sounds of bones breaking followed. “My homeworld, Nostramo, was known as the Sunless World! It was truly a world of eternal darkness!”

Sombra continued to take unseen blows, trying to defend himself by wildly swinging his scythe around. None of his attacks seemed to strike anything, even after the Night Haunter struck and Sombra swung where the attack came from! “H-How is he doing that?” Twilight asked, watching the unbelievable display.

“Our Lord is the master of stealth and terror attacks…. A skill he forged since he was but a mere boy.” Sevatar answered, watching the confrontation. “This Sombra stands no chance against a true King of the Darkness.”

Sombra’s eye was suddenly, and viciously, ripped out by an unseen claw, making him cry out in pain. “You call me a Coward… Oh, you foolish creature, you know nothing of the reality of things.” Night Haunter continued, his attacks suddenly stopping and Sombra trying to mend his wounds with black crystals. “In real battle, there are no rules. There are no guidelines…. Only the will to survive, and kill your enemy by any means.”

“W-What are you!?” Sombra yelled, with pained breath.

Night Haunter suddenly appeared behind Sombra, his claws releasing a strange discharge of energy. Sombra turning around, and seeing the sight of not the Primarch, but some Avatar of Fear… A Monster, the likes he has never seen before. “I am the Night Haunter of Nostramo, and Lord of the Night Lords….” He pulled back both claws, bat wings suddenly springing out behind him and giving the Primarch an even more terrifying look. “Konrad Cruze!” With that, his claws fell upon the dark unicorn, ripping his body apart. His left claw dug into Sombra’s neck, the unicorn’s screams of agony echoing throughout the chambers, and ripped his head clean off.

"S-So… That is the one… Who trained those like Xeron." Twilight thought, looking back at the fallen Astartes, then back at the Primarch. She quickly shook the shock out off and went to Xeron’s side. “H-How is he?” She asked, looking up at Soul Hunter.

Soul Hunter was using some sort of tool, on the side of his left arm, to dig something out of an opening in Xeron’s armor. “He’ll live, once I remove these shards from his body. After that, he’ll heal on his own.” He answered, the sounds of something clinging against the ground with each time Soul Hunter pulled his arm back. “I wonder how he took this stab in the first place… Not often a Night Lord becomes so open that the foe gains a strike on his chest, up close.”

Twilight suddenly looked down, not noticing Night Haunter eyeing Sombra’s severed head. “I-It is my fault… Sombra was coming after me, and I couldn’t move. Xeron got in the way, and took the attack himself.” She admitted, both Astartes looking at her in surprise.

Sevatar then noticed the amulet around her neck, kneeling next to the princess. He reached his bloody red gauntlet over to it, and grabbed hold of the coin itself. “The boy’s token… His actions make sense now.” Sevatar said, leaning the guardian spear against his shoulder. “Tell me, did this Sombra harm you before?”

Twilight gave a nod, Night Haunter also seemingly listening for her response while eyeing the head. “That is correct… He harmed almost all of my friends, and Princess Celestia.” She answered, Sevatar giving a nod.

“Makes sense now… Whoever holds these tokens, are the personal slave to the Night Lord. To harm them, is to mark yourself for death.” Sevatar said, looking towards Twilight. “Though, the fact that he took the attack, instead of taking bloodied vengeance for your death… Means you’re something more than a slave to him.”

Twilight blushed, not looking the Night Lord in his helmet’s eyes. “Y-You can say that…”

“Pathetic creature.” Night Haunter suddenly blurted out, tossing the severed head to the side. “Though, I can understand why he was considered so dangerous to your people, Princess.” The Primarch turned and walked over to the four, eyeing her. “And don’t hide it… Celestia told me about your little… Crush.” He gained a fanged grin at the mentioning of her crush, Twilight becoming even redder.

“Her? In love with an Astartes?” Sevatar said, nearly laughing at the thought. “My Lord, you can’t be serious.”

“Believe it, Sevatar.” Night Haunter said, matter-of-factly. “Though, here, young Xeron had become one of them, due to a deal. His work on this world, is most impressive, and I have to say… I’m most pleased with it.” He continued to hold his grin, chuckling a bit. “Like a Night Lord, he struck from the shadows, and caught many enemies by surprise…. He was a god among them, in combat prowess.”

“Fitting.” Soul Hunter said, his tools digging deeper into Xeron’s side before pulling something out. “There… That was the last of them. He should be able to mend the wounds himself, now.” He slowly stood up, and looked down at Twilight. “Hm… I’m guessing he is some sort of hero, then?” He asked.

“Y-Yes… A hero within the shadows, one that doesn’t take credit for his deeds.” She answered, Soul Hunter giving a nod at her statement. “Though, no matter what… Even if he was considered a ‘bad pony’ to everyone else.” Her gaze went to the unhelmeted Night Lord, who silently slept. “He would always be a hero to me.”

“Good… He achieved what I couldn’t.” Soul Hunter said, turning to the Night Haunter. “My Lord, is there anymore need of me?”

“Or I, my Lord? Finding out our brother, here, has been living so… Makes my stomach churn.” Sevatar said, shaking his head.

“No, you both may go… I must speak with the princess, alone.” Night Haunter said, the two nodding before they disappeared within shadow-like mist. “Now then, Princess… What do you plan to do now? I think it’ll be rather hard for you to actually return with him so.”

Twilight went wide eyed, she actually didn’t think of that. “I-I don’t know… I was thinking of possibly teleporting us to areas I saw on my way down? Though, it’ll take some time, and it will physically drain me.” She answered, not really sure if that was the right answer.

“Oh? I wonder how long you’ll keep that up, before your body finally gives out.” Night Haunter said, looking back at Xeron. “Also, his jump pack is destroyed, and he had to dispose of it… Not much of a Night Raptor without it, now is he?”

Twilight nodded, shutting her eyes tightly. “I-I know…”

“Then… What will you do, Princess? Sounds like you don’t have much of a plan, and possibly have a death wish.” Night Haunter asked, inquisitively.

“I don’t know ok!” Twilight shouted, looking up at the Night Haunter, staring deep into his dark eyes. “I don’t know what I’ll do! I didn’t actually think of that when I came down here! Or when I saw him fall, and thought he was dead!” For some reason, his presence no longer scared her, the alicorn’s emotions running wild. “He did everything he could for me, ever since I was a foal! He sacrificed everything he was, or could have been, for me! I’ll do anything to make that up to him, whether I drain my entire body completely trying to get him back to the others! As for the jump pack, I’ll fix it! Or even build a completely new one that is ten times better than what he had!”

The Night Haunter didn’t react to the princess’ words, who instantly covered her muzzle after realizing she had just yelled at an actual deity. “Most intriguing answer…” He started, his dark eyes locked on Twilight, slowly moving a claw to her face. The moment it reached her cheek, Twilight flinched but relaxed the moment he started to stroke her mane. “You are indeed worthy, that is for sure. Such determination is admirable…. To the point I’ll assist you in such endeavors.”

“W-What do you mean?” She asked, looking up at the Night Haunter, while he stroked her mane.

“First, I’ll give him a new jump pack… One he can be proud of.” Night Haunter put his hand towards Xeron, a flash of dark light slowly appearing, before a strange jump pack appeared on his back, forcing his torso off the ground. It looked like its old one, but the bat wings on it were much larger, almost like they could actually fly like regular wings. “And the other part… Well, I’ll just say… The range of these Caverns is rather far.”

“Wait… The Caverns? But, I thought, we were in your domain.” Twilight asked, as Night Haunter began go laugh again.

“Oh, Twilight…” He started, raising both arms out, the chambers disappearing and the Crystal Caverns slowly reappearing. “You never left the Caverns. These crystals allowed me to project my domain here. Now, for me to assist you this final time….”

-Celestia’s Throne Room-

“Twilight has been down there for a long time…” Fluttershy said, her entire body shaking.

“Oh dear, I hope the darling, and that Xeron fellow, is alright… No telling what that brute, Sombra, could have done down there.” Rarity added, placing a hoof over her muzzle.

“That’s it!” Rainbow Dash shouted, flying up. “I’m going in after her!” The moment she tried to fly into the Crystal Caverns, her entire body was surrounded by a golden glow.

“I am sorry, Rainbow Dash… But I cannot permit you to enter the Caverns.” Celestia said, looking at the hole. “It is hallowed ground, only alicorns may enter those tunnels… Not to mention, it is far too dangerous, the tunnels themselves becoming so dark that you’ll never find your way back.”

“B-But… We can’t just leave her down there.” Rainbow Dash argued, looking at the elder Princess.

“Ah have ta side with Rainbow on this one, Princess… Twi is our friend, we can’t just sit here and do nothin’.” Applejack agreed, looking up at the white alicorn.

“I understand how you feel, my little ponies… I wish to save Twilight myself, but I also have no idea where she may be, nor do I know if the spirits, that dwell within the Caverns will assist me in finding her.” Celestia said, her face filled with concern for her prized student.

“Well… I don’t think we have to worry… That big, tall, dark, evil looking; guy is bringing her back.” Pinkie Pie said, looking over the hole’s edge.

“Pinkie, what in Equestria are you talking about?” The five asked, walking up next to their friend, Celestia also curious as to what the party pony meant.

“I mean that guy.” She pointed towards a figure soaring through the caverns, his jump pack lit with flames as he headed straight for the entrance. In his right hand, Twilight was held tightly to his breastplate, she had Xeron’s helmet within a bubble of her magic. While in his left, he had Xeron by the collar of his armor! Carrying the fallen Astartes like he was nothing! “Oooooh… He looks coooooooooool.” Pinkie bounced. “And scary.” She raised an eyebrow at the last comment, stopping her bounce.

“I-I can’t believe it…” Celestia muttered, the five looking up at her.

“Princess, do you know who that possibly is?” Rarity asked, looking back down at the figure, who drew ever closer to them. “It looks like he may be related to Xeron, in some way.”

“I do, Rarity… And I can’t believe it..” Celestia said, just as the figure flew out of the hole, and landed behind them. He placed Xeron and Twilight on the ground, turning to face the group, his raven feathered cape sliding against the ground. “The Night Haunter, Lord and Gene-Father of the Night Lords Legion…. Konrad Cruze.” She finished, bowing her head to the Primarch.

The girls didn’t really know what to say, they only bowed before him, since the Princess showed enough respect to bow her own head. “Princess Celestia… It has been far too long since we last me… How long has it been, ten years?” He asked, tilting his head.

She smiled, and nodded to the Primarch. “Yes… Ten years since I asked for the book, that is correct.” Celestia confirmed, looking back at the hole. “What about Sombra? Is he trapped down there?”

“If you mean that dark unicorn, with an arrogant attitude, I slayed him shortly after Xeron fell into the deep sleep.” Night Haunter answered, crossing both arms over his chest. “He will trouble you no longer.”

Celestia nodded, the Primarch walking back towards the hole’s edge. “I cannot thank you enough, Lord Cruze… Truly.” She said, the Primarch stopping next to her.

“Consider this repayment for allowing my spirit, and those of my sons still loyal to me, to rest within your world… I rather they not be fed to some Daemon Spawn within the warp.” He said, before taking a step into the darkness. “And… Take care of that Twilight Sparkle. I have the feeling, she is very special.” His voice whispered, from within the hole, the Princess nodding.

Twilight nuzzled her head into Xeron’s neck, happy that he was alive and out of the Caverns. “I was so worried that I lost you.” She whispered, unable to fight back the tears.

“Twilight!” The girls yelled, rushing over to their friend after they knew the Primarch had left and no longer around. Before Twilight could react, she was suddenly tackled to the ground, and the victim of a pony-pile-hug.

“Girls! Girls! I’m alright.” She giggled, trying to hug each of her friends. “Truly, I am… Sombra wasn’t able to touch me, thanks to Xeron and the Night Haunter.” She said, her friends backing up.

“Ya had us worried sick, sugarcube!” Applejack said, smiling at her friend.

“She’s right, darling! Poor Fluttershy and I about had a heartattack when you jumped in!” Rarity said, the meek Pegasus nodding, unable to speak because she was so happy that Twilight was alright.

“Twilight! Tell us how those two kicked Sombra’s tail! I bet it was awesome, I mean… That guy was just oozing with pure awesomeness!” Rainbow Dash said, wanting to know about the battle within the Caverns.

“I will answer your questions girls, but first…. I need to see to Xeron.” She looked back towards the fallen Night Lord, using her magic to place his helmet back on and activate the mag-lock. “After all, he is recovering from his injuries, even though Night Haunter saw to his wounds.”

“It will not be easy carrying him to your chambers, like he is, Twilight.” Celestia said, walking over and hugging the younger princess. “His armor makes telekinetic spells nearly impossible to hold, since there are too many moving parts.”

“T-Then how are we going to take him anywhere to rest? Let alone, find a bed to hold him, I bet that armor weighs a ton!” Pinkie Pie said, looking at the group, who didn’t have any answers.

Celestia smiled, her horn starting to glow. “Oh, I have an idea… One that Twilight here will most love.” She said, Twilight raising an eyebrow as she suddenly used a familiar spell, to herself and Xeron at least, that engulfed the Night Lord. While his body glowed with light, the six suddenly gasped in surprise at what they were seeing, Rarity and Fluttershy placing a hoof over their muzzle.

-Twilight’s Chambers, Canterlot Castle-

Slowly, Xeron opened his eyes. His head was, unsurprisingly, pounding nonstop. “Damn…. What hit me?” He asked himself, slowly trying to get up before everything that occurred, prior to him blacking out, came rushing back to his mind. “TWILIGHT!” He yelled, quickly sitting, while a loud “eep!” sounded right next to him. He looked towards the sound, and saw said princess lying next to him. “Twilight?” Xeron asked, confused.

“You’re alright!” She blurted out, suddenly hugging his neck.

“Besides a headache, yeah… I’m alright. What about you? What happened after I blacked out?” He asked, looking at her…. Not really noticing anything about himself just yet, his attention being strictly on the princess he was willing to die for.

“You’ve been out for five days, Xeron… After you blacked out, it turned out Sombra wasn’t dead just yet, he was preparing to kill the two of us. However…” She looked off to the side, not really believing it herself. “Someone else intervened and stopped him.”

“Really? Who? Was it Princess Celestia, or Princess Luna?” He asked, smiling at her. “Or was it that hyperactive friend of yours, using those strange, and unexplainable, powers of hers.” He joked.

Twilight still tried to piece it together, thinking of how to say it. “You won’t believe it, when I tell you… I hardly believe it myself, honestly.” She admitted, before letting out a sigh. “It was… The Night Haunter. Apparently, Princess Celestia had pulled his spirit into the Cavern of Crystal Spirits, claiming that she predicted that one day he would be needed in Equestria. He agreed, long as those of his sons loyal to him joined in his rest.”

Xeron just looked at her, with a ‘really?’ deadpanned look. “You’re right… I don’t believe you.” He answered, truthfully.

“Well, to help you see that it is true…. I can tell you what he looked like, along with the two that showed up with him.” Twilight suggested, Xeron nodding to her, in an attempt to humor the Princess.

Though, the moment she went into a detailed description of the Night Haunter, Sevatar, and the Soul Hunter; Xeron’s mouth suddenly dropped to the point it nearly hit the bed sheets. “Unbelievable… Just…” His eyes went straight down to the sheets, allowing him to finally catch something he was oblivious to, until now. “I’m a pony again!?” He yelled, jumping up and looking around his body. Bat-wings, check. Midnight blue coat, check. Hooves, check. Strangely handsome mane and tail, double check. Yep, he was a pony again. “How did this happen?” He asked.

“That… Goes into the second part. After Night Haunter defeated Sombra, Soul Hunter saving your life by removing those crystal shards in your body… Your Lord flew us up to the entrance, so that we found our way back.” Twilight explained, Xeron listening to every word. “After a little reunion, and he returned to rest… Celestia turned you into a pony again, so you could rest.”

Twilight suddenly got a sadden look in her face, glancing off to the side. This caused Xeron to raise a brow, and lean towards her. “What is it, Twilight? Honestly, I thought you’d be happier I am alright.” He simply asked.

“I am, but…” She looked back up at him. “I figured you’d want to return to your original body. Since, well, you’re much stronger in that form.” Twilight admitted.

Xeron smiled at her, understanding where she was coming from. “I told you I wanted a normal life with you.” He suddenly nuzzled against her cheek and neck. “Looks like, I’ll get that chance after all.”

Twilight smiled, and returned his nuzzle. “Thank you, Xeron.”

He chuckled, kissing her cheek and leaned back. “In this form, call me Night Claw… It would be best to reserve that name, if I ever have to go back to being a Night Lord.” She nodded in agreement. After all, why would a pony have a singular name? That didn’t even seem like it was from Equestria.

“Either way… No matter what, you’ll always be the same pony.” Twilight said, smiling up at him. “My Guardian within the shadow…”

Night Claw suddenly leaned in and kissed her right on the lips, smiling after he pulled back. “Your Night Lord.” He whispered to her, the two nuzzling into each other.

Chapter Fifteen

Here is one of the after the fact Chapters I was planning! I hope you guys like it, heh… I know I did!

Chapter Fifteen

“So, I am able to revert back to my Night Lord Form at will?” Night Claw asked, thinking about the use that could bring.

“That is correct. Celestia felt that there would be times when we’ll need you at full strength, and your pony form won’t stand a chance… Are you sure about this Night Claw?” Twilight asked, the two walking towards the Canterlot Training Grounds. “I mean, you really don’t have to do this…”

“I know you don’t want me to, Twilight, but I feel like this is something I must do.” Night Claw said, looking down at her then nuzzled against her cheek while they walked. “He caused you pain three times, three times, and I wasn’t allowed to do anything about it.” He looked back towards the training grounds entrance. “If I have to stand his presence, I rather the two of us settle it.”

“Night… You do realize he’ll probably try to cheat.” Twilight said, raising an eyebrow. “He is the Spirit of Disharmony and Chaos.”

Night Claw chuckled about the comment. “Oh, I know… You forget, Twilight. I have dealt with entities of Chaos before.” Twilight nodded, Celestia did tell her about the world he came from, and how these entities constantly attacked or swarmed their world. Also, how he sometime had to fight them himself, due to some strange incident.

“Alright…” She said, her ears lowering down on to her head as they walked up to Discord, who was nonchalantly waiting for them. “We’re here, Discord.

“About time, dear Twilight… Now, what does your Knight in Dark Armor wish for me?” The Spirit asked, seemingly quite bored. “I don’t have all day, Fluttershy and I have tea soon.”

“A challenge, Discord.” Night Claw said, catching the spirit’s attention. “Three times, you’ve harmed my Twilight… Three times I was ordered to stand down and not do anything about you.” He continued, Discord leaning in and becoming interested. “If we are to be dealing with one another’s presence, I wish to end my own tension through a way of Astartes. A duel.”

“Oooh… How barbaric of you, Mr. Claw.” Discord said, waving off the thought. “And what makes you think I would accept such a thing?”

Night Claw suddenly grinned at his words. “Easy, Discord… Are you afraid to try and fight me? Is the great Master of Chaos so scared to fight me, at my peak? Are you telling me, that the Gods of Chaos from my world, far stronger than you?” That done it, the Spirit’s attention pulled straight back to the batpony.

“What are your terms, pony?” Discord asked, his voice filled with venom.

“No magic, only physical strength and skill… We go until the other can no longer fight.” Night Claw said, magic suddenly surrounding his form, transforming the batpony into the Night Lord, his right claw raised, eyeing it. “I will not use my claws or jump pack.” He said, detaching said items, Twilight using her magic to pull them out of the way.

“And what fairness is that, Mr. Claw? Or is it Xeron right now?” Discord asked, raising an eyebrow. “Hardly seems fair that I’m going to be fist fighting with something that could shatter every bone in a mortal’s body with one simple punch.”

“To you, it will be Mr. Claw… Only Twilight and Princess Celestia may call me Xeron.” Xeron said, glaring at the Spirit, who held his hands up defensively. “And use my memory of Astartes Legions… I will allow this one time chance, so it will be equal… Per my Legion’s Laws.”

Discord suddenly got a devilish look on his face, flying up to the Astartes. “You have yourself a deal, Mr. Claw.” He said, placing a talon on to the Astarte’s helmet… Discord’s eyes lit up for a second, and his grin became even wider. “I’ve made my choice, as to what form I will take.” He snapped his fingers, Twilight’s friends, and the Princesses suddenly appeared in the nearby stands. “Figured it would be better with an audience…. A battle of gods, in a challenge of strength!” He laughed, Xeron shaking his head.

“Just take your chosen form, and let us begin the bout.” Xeron demanded, as Discord sighed.

“You’re no fun, Mr. Claw.” Discord said, before a flash of light surrounded his body. It was so bright that Xeron and all those around them had to cover their eyes to shield themselves. When it died down, Xeron suddenly got a shock he wasn’t expecting.

“You bastard…” He growled, hate filled venom within his voice, leaving Twilight in a confused state.

Discord could have chosen another Chaos Space Marine, a Dark Angel, or some random Chapter Astartes; he could have chosen another Night Lord for all Xeron cared; but no… He had to choose that kind of Astartes for him to fight. The royal blue armor, the gold outlines, the golden Aquila, and that damnable ultra insignia. “I figured having you fight the very ones that drove your Legion from their adoptive homeworld would make the most sense… Now then, Mr. Claw.” Ultramarine Discord,the visor’s eyes being his own yellow with crazed red irises, put up his armored fists, ready for a fist fight with Xeron. “Shall we?”

“You choose… What?” Twilight asked, looking up at Xeron. “What is he talking about?”

“The Ultramarines, and their Successor Chapters, drove my Legion from our adoptive homeworld, where our Primarch was buried… Seems he thought it will be amusing for me to settle things with him, by taking the form of an Ultramarine.” Xeron answered, putting up his own fists while Twilight placed a hoof over her muzzle. “Remember Discord… In battle, facing a Night Lord in close combat is considered suicide.” Without even being told, Twilight teleported away from the two, joining her friends and the other Princesses.

With that, the two Astartes charged each other! Delivering powerful, armored, punches against one another’s frames, sounds of metal slamming against metal with each strike. When Discord delivered a dangerous elbow to Xeron’s knee, the Night Lord fell down but quickly shot back up and delivered a painful strike to Discord’s helmeted chin! The group flinched, as Discord flew back and slam against the ground, sliding back. “Is this all you have, Discord? I thought you would be much stronger.”

Discord sat back up, rubbing the chin piece of his helmet with a forearm. “Please, Mr. Claw… Give me a moment to regain my old fisty-cuffs skills and I’ll show you a thing or two!” The Ultramarine charged forward, recovered from the near knockout punch, and landed a punch to Xeron’s stomach, then followed with a direct hit to the faceplate!

Xeron backed up, shaking the daze off from the attack but soon found himself under a barrage of punches from the Ultramarine Discord, and unable to defend against the flurry of attacks. Twilight winced at each hit he received, holding both forehooves over her muzzle. She didn’t want to watch, but something kept her attention on the fight. “Come on, Xeron… Fight back…” She whispered, watching the Night Lord taking far too many blows from the Ultramarine Discord.

“At this rate, he’s going to get knocked out!” Rainbow Dash said, actually starting to panic. “Discord is moving too fast for him!”

“Ah know, ah didn’t know Discord could move that fast, or if one of them Astartes, as Xeron calls’em, could… That there armor seems ta bulky.” Applejack said, sharing Rainbow Dash’s concern. “His pride and honor be at stake, since he was the one that called fer this little show down.”

“Agreed, laides… Despite how brutish the challenge seems, Mr. Claw should not lose… After all, he’s doing this for Twilight, from what I understand.” Rarity said, fanning herself with a hoof.

“COME ON NIGHT! BEAT DISSY UP! FIGHT BACK!” Pinkie Pie screamed, bouncing up and down with midnight blue and red pom-poms… That no pony knew where she got…. Along with a shirt that had Xeron’s helmet next to a #1…

Just as Xeron took a punch straight to his stomach, Discord landed pay back punch to Xeron’s chin! Sending the Night Lord back and skidding across the arena…. His boot keeping his armored body up. “Seems like Sir Night Claw underestimated Discord’s ability to fight.” Luna said, looking up to Celestia. “Sister? Should we worry about his health?”

“No, sister… Since this is about Twilight, I doubt Xeron will allow himself to lose, in front of her.” Celestia said, making something click in Twilight’s mind.

“Come on, Xeron! I know you can win!” Twilight shouted, frantically, as Ultramarine Discord charged towards the nearly beaten Night Lord, readying one last devastating punch. “Xeron!”

Her words ringed within the Night Lord’s audio sensors, his gaze locking on to the charging Ultramarine then, when he heard Twilight call for him… Something snapped within his mind, the visor of his helmet lighting up. The moment Ultramarine Discord swung, Xeron grabbed hold of his armored fist, his grip starting to break the ceramite armor. “Time to end this…” He growled, before slamming his knee into Discord’s stomach, causing him to hack out and try to gasp for air. While Discord was bent over, Xeron grabbed his helmet and slammed his knee into the face plate.

Discord started to back up, dazed from the strike, but could not respond fast enough. Xeron was already on top of him, delivering more devastating blows to his chest, stomach, and faceplate. The group, in the stands, started to cheer at the Night Lord’s second wind! Discord was now on the defensive, and Xeron was moving far too fast for him to put up a proper defense.

When Xeron slammed a powerful punch to Discord’s stomach, again, the Night Lord gripped both hands together, holding them up. “YIELD!” He roared, before slamming the hammer-like strike down on to the back of Ultramarine Discord’s helmet! The moment he collided with the ground, the tiled ground suddenly cracked due to the force of his impact.

Blood spat out of his gorget, Discord slowly bringing himself up, his arms shaking. “Discord, Lord of Disharmony and Chaos… Never… Yields.” He growled before Xeron delivered a powerful kick to Discord’s head! Sending the fake Astartes flying back and slammed into the ground.

“Yield…” Xeron repeated, more like a demand now, watching as Discord slowly stood back up.

“Never….” Discord growled back, summoning what strength he had left. The two charged one another, once more, ready to deliver a punch to their opponent. When they got close enough, the two swung… Discord finding his punch failing, falling down, as Xeron delivered a bone crunching strike against his helmet! This caused Discord to fly back, royal blue pieces of metal flying off of his helmet, and then painfully crashed against the ground.

A few moments passed, the fake Astartes didn’t budge an inch. The group wondered if he was planning something, but their thoughts ended when Discord’s transformation spell faded and revealed the draconequues’ form. With that, the group cheered, even the Princesses, as the Night Lord stood victorious. “He did it! He won!” They yelled, Twilight teleporting next to the Astartes, as he slowly transformed back into a batpony… His body covered in bruises.

“He… Put up… A better fight than… I thought.” Night Claw said, between breathes, as Twilight nuzzled into his neck.

“You had me worried he was going to knock you out!” Twilight complained, looking up at him. “It wasn’t that long ago that you woke up from that coma, too! No telling what damage all this could have caused.” She gave a pouting face, as Night Claw raised an eyebrow.

“Then it is a good thing I heal fast.” Night Claw noted, before kissing the side of her cheek. “Though… Wouldn’t mind having you as a nurse.” He teased, making her blush.

They were interrupted, when Discord, weakly, held up a taloned finger. “I-I… Call… For a rematch…” He managed to say, before his arm fell back down.

“When we’re both healed, I won’t mind another duel with you, Discord.” Night Claw said, smirking a bit. “For some reason, wailing on you puts me in a good mood.”

“Ha…Ha…. Ha.” Discord, sarcastically, laughed before passing out.

Chapter Sixteen

Here is my Equestria Girls: Friendship Games that was asked for :x soooooo yeah, here! I’m working on other special “after the fact” chapters to keep the story going a bit. However, I am working on other stories at the same time. So, those who love the story, please bear with me on this project. Remember, this is IF Xeron lived in their world.

Chapter Sixteen

Night Claw walked down the streets of Ponyville, many of the small town’s residents have accepted the new comer after finding out he was Twilight’s personal guard. Though, there were quite a few that kept their distance from the abnormal batpony… He didn’t talk to anyone, except for the Mane Six or one of their family members. Even then, he just stayed near Twilight the whole time.

Today, was a very rare occasion, since he was walking through the streets, alone. Many eyes were watching him, concerned as to why he decided to visit the small town alone. Despite many being obviously staring at him, the stallion simply walked towards the town park. He had been there previously, on many occasions, with the girls but this time he seemed like he only wanted to be there alone. Once at a large tree, he slowly lowered himself down, tucking his legs underneath, and laid down. “Right here is a good spot.” Night Claw thought, as he slowly closed his eyes. “Twilight told me to take a break, and rest, here in the Park while her, and the others, deal with that time paradox problem… Got to say, it actually feels nice to re-?”

His ears shot up, the moment a familiar voice called out. “Help… Mee!!” The batpony shot up, looking around for the source, but couldn’t see a soul.

“That sounded just like Twilight!” His mind yelled, the predator-like eyes trained and searching for the princess. When his eyes caught the glimpse of a portal opening over Ponyville’s Town Hall, his eyes went wide. “What in the Night Haunter’s claws?” He muttered, noticing smaller ones opening up before a much larger one cracked open the sky.

The moment he saw a few humans actually fall off the edge, caught by others. His iris shrank when he saw some of the Mane Six, only humanized! They were starting to fall through the portal, some trying to save others. The stallion could see some sort of winged, horned, corrupted human laughing at the ‘Elements of Harmony’. “Oh, hell no, that isn’t happening.” Night Claw mentally growled, opening his wings and exploding off. His eyes locked on the portal.

-Canterlot High School-

“What are we going to do!?” Rainbow Dash said, looking up at the Corrupted Twilight.

“Ah don’t know, but we gotta keep everyone from fallin’ down that hole!” Applejack said, as the group tried to pull everyone back up, the Crystal Prep Students trying to help.

Sunsent Shimmer looked around, holding their world Twilight’s pendant. “There has to be something we can do to stop Twilight-?”

“Hey, everyone, is it me, or is that Pony heading straight for us?” Pinkie Pie asked, looking in the portal with a raised brow.

Sunset Shimmer looked over at Pinkie Pie before something exploded through the portal! The force behind their arrival actually pulling everyone out of it, and to safety. The group looked up, trying to find what had caused that, but just saw some sort of midnight blue figure up in the sky. Before long, they started to descend to the ground, the group looking away just as he slammed on to the ground. When they looked back, they saw an eight foot, armored, giant with wings! He was kneeling on the small crater he just created, talons and claws dug into the ground. He slowly stood back up, the bladed appendages removing themselves from the concrete ground.

He slowly started to look around, searching the crowds for something, or someone. “W-Who is he, Sunset?” Rainbow Dash asked, looking at their Equestrian friend.

“I-I don’t know, Rainbow Dash… I’ve never seen anyone or pony like him before.” Sunset Shimmer replied, the being becoming more frantic in his search as Corrupted Twilight seemed to try and figure what he is, too.

“Where is she?” Xeron thought, the Astartes ignoring the whisper of what he was, while he searched for Twilight. The Elements of Harmony were here, and Twilight was with them when they left to deal with that Time Paradox problem. “She’s not here!” His helmeted gaze suddenly locking on to the Corrupted Twilight, floating above the groups. “You!” He growled.

“M-Me?” Corrupted Twilight asked, looking around before returning her gaze to the Astartes.

“Where is she!?” Xeron roared, before his jump pack came to life, the wings opening, and he flew towards the Corrupted Twilight! His claws opened, and ready to catch his prey. “What have you done with her!?”

Corrupted Twilight flew away from his flight path, and starting to shoot magic towards him! The armored giant surprisingly agile, for someone his size. “I don’t know who you’re even talking about!” She replied, trying to avoid his massive claws, one even nicking her arm and caused a small scratch to open up.

“Do not lie to me!” Xeron roared, ignoring his senses and focusing more on trying to figure out what this corrupted human has done with his Twilight.

“Man, she doesn’t stand a chance against that guy… He’s actually got her on the ropes, and her magic doesn’t seem to affect him, what so ever!” Rainbow Dash said, the group slowly joining Sunset Shimmer, and watch the giant chase after Corrupted Twilight… Her magic actually bouncing off his armor, almost like it doesn’t want to hurt him.

“Agreed… But, who is he searching for? I mean… He didn’t really mention their name.” Rarity said, watching the exchange. “The brute just started attacking Twilight without warning.”

The group started trying to figure out what this being could be wanting, while Sunset Shimmer just watched Twilight’s magic bouncing off of his body. She’s seen spells being deflected before, but this was not deflection. It was really like her magic didn’t want to harm him, at all. “What could this mean?” She thought, before everyone gasped, as the being grabbed Corrupted Twilight by the throat, forcing her to the ground! “Oh no!”

Xeron, slowly, pulled Corrupted Twilight off of the ground, forcing her blazing teal eyes to look into his blank red ones. The girl could feel the rage from within his body, while trying to free herself from his iron group. “Tell me… What have you done with her, and I might let you live.” He growled, hearing her fast heart beat… Her familiar heart beat?

“I-I don’t k-know what you are… Talking a-about!” Corrupted Twilight managed to say, his grip choking her.

Xeron suddenly growled out a bit more, his grip slowly starting to tighten further. But stopped, when Sunset Shimmer screamed. “Please! Don’t hurt Twilight! She doesn’t know what she’s doing!”

The Astartes froze upon hearing that, his helmeted gaze locked on to the corrupted human. His grip loosened some, but not enough for her to be freed… Just enough for her to breath without trouble. Xeron slowly pulled her face closer to his helmet, Corrupted Twilight could feel the shocked, and concerned, aura that surrounded him now. “T-Twilight? Is that…. Really you?” Despite it being metallic, his voice actually sounded gentle to her.

This was her chance, Corrupted Twilight snapped out of her fear and sent a blast of magic at him! This close, Xeron was hit at full force, his grip releasing her, and flew back to the six teens. He landed with a loud thud, as Corrupted Twilight slowly flew back up. “Now that is dealt with… Time for me to get back to what I was planning.” She said, smirking, as her magic started to open more portals.

Sunset Shimmer, who noticed the being’s reaction when he found out that it was Twilight he was fighting, rushed over to the fallen Astartes. “A-Are you alright?” She asked, kneeling down next to him.

“Yes… I’ve taken worse…” Xeron said, slowly sitting back up, and noticing how evily Twilight is laughing right now. “Is that really… My Twilight up there?” He asked, looking at Sunset Shimmer.

“My Twilight?” She thought before shaking her head “That isn’t Twilight, from Equestria… That is our world’s Twilight. But, the Equestrian Magic that came here, has corrupted her. She has no idea what she is doing right now.” Sunset explained, the giant slowly pulling himself back up. “We need to stop her, before our world is destroyed.

“How do you know about Equestria, mortal?” Xeron asked, looking down at her, and then to the ‘Elements of Harmony’. “And, if that isn’t my Twilight, what are the Elements of Harmony doing here?”

“You’re in a parallel world, they are this world’s elements, except without magic.” Sunset Shimmer said, looking up at him. “And I’m Sunset Shimmer… I’m actually from Equestria.”

Xeron’s gaze jerked towards her! A slight growl coming from his helmet. “You’re Sunset Shimmer!?” He practically roared, but returned his gaze to the Corrupted Twilight. “I understand everything now… If you can, try and figure something out. I’ll try and distract this world’s Twilight Sparkle.” The group nodded, as his wings opened back up, the Astartes flying over to the Corrupted Twilight.

“Sunset, what are you planning on doing? I mean… We don’t have any magic anymore.” Fluttershy asked, watching the two beings hover in the air.

“Actually… We do, Fluttershy.” Sunset said, smiling at her.

Xeron just hovered in front of the Corrupted Twilight, his emotionless gaze locked on to her while she just looked at him… Her hands filled with magic. “Wanting a second round, big guy?” She asked, a smirk on her face.

The Astartes shook his head, then let out a sigh. “I’m not going to hurt you… I can’t.” He said, looking straight at her. “I didn’t know you were Twilight, when I attacked… Now, I am here to reason with you. You need to stop this, Twilight.”

“Why! I want to know more about magic, I want to control it!” She said, starting up the evil laugh again. “And no one is going to stop me! No one is going to push me around anymore!”

“Stop this!” He roared, making her flinch at the harsh response. “This isn’t you, and I know it.” Xeron looked at her, feeling a pull within his heart. “Is this why the magic corrupted you so? Because you were lonely in this world?” He asked her, Corrupted Twilight’s eyes becoming normal again. “If so… I am sorry. Had I have known, I would have come here to help…. I would have done what I can to prevent you from feeling alone.” His tone was caring, gentle, to her… The Corrupted Twilight didn’t know what to think about him now. After finding out that her name was Twilight, his entire demeanor towards her had changed.

Her eyes then returned to the blazing teal color, shaking her head. “It is too late for that!” Corrupted Twilight yelled, before sending two blasts towards Xeron! They hit, and caused him to back up, and lose altitude…. But the Astartes continued to stay up in the air.

“I’m not… Going to fight you.” He said, looking at her, before she hit him with two more blasts. This time, Xeron hit the ground, and squatted there, placing one claw on the ground.

“Then get out of my way!” She yelled, preparing to send another blast of magic at him, sending another blast that hit his back.

“N-Never…” He managed to say, as she glared at him.

“No one will stop me from learning more about magic…” She looked at her hand, the blazing energy making her laugh a bit. “The magic I now wield!”

“That isn’t real magic!” Sunset Shimmer said, making the Corrupted Twilight look towards her… She, and the others were now glowing. “What you have, isn’t real magic… It is simple power. Real magic comes from Honesty. Loyalty. Laughter. Generosity. And Kindness.” Sunset Shimmer started to flow up, beams of light coming from the others and going into the pendant. “I understand you, Twilight… And I want to show you the most important magic of all!” She threw the pendant down, causing it to explode and a flash of light enveloped her. When it died down, Sunset Shimmer was now a lighter version of Twilight, her wings made of flames and a horn on her forehead. “The Magic of Friendship.”

Xeron smiled behind his helmet, and quickly moved to the side, as Sunset began to close the portals. The Astartes knew the situation was now under control, and stood on the sidelines, like always. However, his attention was grabbed when one of the humans, with a panicked look on her face, was trying to get away. Something about her rubbed him wrong… His gaze never left her.

The two were suddenly engulfed in a bright light, causing Xeron to look back towards the two of them. When they reappeared, Twilight was normal again, tears in her eyes. “I am… So sorry…” Xeron smiled at her, she looked exactly like his Twilight…. The Astartes slowly knelt down, he didn’t have anything else left to do here now. The group talking while he took a rest. Alicorn Magic, as he found out, freaking hurts when it actually hits you! Even for an Astartes….

His attention returned when that human, as he heard was called ‘Principle Clinch’ began complaining about magic being used by ‘Canterlot High’ during the ‘Friendship Games’… But when the Crystal Prep Students commented about how she was the one who forced Twilight to use the magic in the first place… Rage burned within the Astartes soul.

“Well I-…” Principle Clinch froze, feeling a shadow loom over her, along with a murderous gaze locked on to her back.

“So it was you who caused all this, and harmed Twilight so…” Xeron said, making Principle Clinch turn around, and face the massive Astartes. “If my Twilight hadn’t convinced me to not kill, unless it was the last resort… I would have torn you apart by now.” He leaned down, the red lenses of his helmets glowing. “Consider yourself lucky, mortal. For my claws thirst for blood right now…. However, I love Twilight far more than I enjoy my need to instill fear.”

Principle Clinch felt like fainting now, that she was within his gaze and the demi-god threatened her life. “Um… Excuse me?” Xeron turned around, and saw Twilight behind him. “W-Who are you?” She managed to ask, the Astartes kneeling in front of her.

“I am Xeron… However, in Equestria, I am known as Night Claw. The personal guard to Princess Twilight Sparkle. Though, you may call me Night.” He said, reaching up, and placing a hand on to her shoulder. It was gentle to the teen, comforting. “Even though you aren’t my Twilight… You are still Twilight, in one way or another. So, that means I will always be there for you, if you need me.”

“Um… Mr. Claw?” Sunsent Shimmer spoke up, looking at the giant. “But… Who are you to Twilight?”

The Astartes looked at Sunset Shimmer, it felt like his gaze was studying her. “To be frank, I am more than just a bodyguard to her, Sunset Shimmer.” He stood back up, and walked over to the former Equestrian. “I know of you, who you are and what you’ve done, Sunset Shimmer.” The teen looked down, unable to look the giant in the eyes of his helmet. If Twilight told him of the crown incident, and what she did, then that means this being possibly holds a grudge against her…. She suddenly went wide eyed, when his claw was gently placed on to her shoulder. “But if a Monster, like me, can be redeemed and forgiven… Then so can you.” His words made her smile up at him, the Astartes giving a nod. “It is a pleasure to finally meet one of Twilight’s new friends.”

“Like wise, Mr. Claw.” She said, nodding to him.

“Now then! Major question is…. How to get back, with those portals closed…” Xeron said, looking around. The entire group was confused.

Sunset Shimmer giggled a bit. “Oh, I have an idea….” She said, with a sly grin on her face.

-Sometime After-

The girls were having a picnic in front of the Canterlot High School statue, when the portal suddenly opened up and Twilight came through it. “I am so sorry I didn’t get her sooner. I didn’t get your messages ‘til just now because I was in a time travel loop and it was really the strangest that has ever happened to me.” She suddenly spotted their Twilight, and became wide eyed as she waved at her. “Make that… The second strangest…”

The girls began to giggle at Princess Twilight’s reaction, before they hugged her. “It’s good to see you again, Princess Twilight.” Sunset Shimmer said, before motioning to their Twilight. “I like you to meet, our Twilight.”

Princess Twilight walked up to her, feeling rather awkward at the moment. “U-Uh… Hello. I’m Princess Twilight Sparkle… Um… Hello.” She said, holding her hand out.

Their Twilight, nervously, shook her hand. “U-Um… H-Hello.” She said, also feeling a bit awkward at the moment.

Princess Twilight nodded, smiling at her before looking at the others. “Not to mention, I was looking for someone, who said they’ll be waiting for me when I got back… But I couldn’t find him.” She said, giving a concerned sigh. “So, can you explain the problem to me again?”

“Oh, we’ve already figured it out, Princess.” Sunset said, hugging her again. “Though… There is another problem… Something has been stalking Canterlot High after the incident at the Friendship Games.”

“What do you mean… Stalking Canterlot High…” Twilight said, becoming extremely concerned.

“It has been hunting down anyone who breaks the school rules, scaring them half to death.” Sunset Shimmer said, the group trying to muffle their laughs. “Those that have seen him, say he’s eight feet tall, body completely metal and midnight blue!” Twilight went wide eyed, this being sounds just like someone she knows…. “No one will go near the gym, because many say that is where he lives.”

“Well then, let us not delay! I think I know what is causing this….” Princess Twilight said, the group following her to the gym.

-Canterlot High Gym-

The group stood outside of the gym, as Twilight approached the doors. “You sure about this Twilight? I mean, from what I hear, he’s rather dangerous.” Sunset Shimmer said, the group doing everything they possibly could not to burst into laughter.

“I’m sure, he won’t harm me.” Princess Twilight said, as she opened the doors and got quite the shock.

“Welcome back, Princess!” The groups all called out, surprising the Princess.

“H-Huh? I thought…” Princess Twilight said, looking around, completely confused.

“Oh… He’s here.” Principle Celestia said, walking up with Vice Principle Luna. The principle pointed above them.

Twilight followed her finger and saw, hanging from the ceiling, Xeron! He had the wings of his jump pack wrapped around his body, and looked down at Twilight before waving a claw. “Hello, Princess… Sorry if my absence had you worried.” He dropped down from the ceiling, and landed near Twilight. “Though, I had a strange time getting to meet your friends in this world.”

Princess Twilight hugged the giant, smiling. “You scared me to death! I couldn’t find you anywhere, and Princess Celestia had no idea where you were.” She said, smiling.

“So, Twilight… Who might Xeron be to you? We know he’s your bodyguard, however… He said he is also something else.” Sunset asked.

The Princess’ eyes went wide, at the mentioning of that. She started to twiddle her thumbs a bit, smiling. “W-Well…. Everyone… H-He’s also, well… My coltfriend?” She said, with an innocent smile.

“What!?” The group all said, shocked at the giant, who merely shrugged.

“A lot has happened, and well… I have known him for years-…” Princess Twilight saw Flash, with a shocked look on his face. “Oh no… Flash…” She muttered.

“Let me handle that.” Xeron said, walking over to the rocker, and looked at him. “Flash Sentry… Princess Twilight has told me a lot about you.” He said, the teen barely past his waist. “I understand that this may come as a shock to you.”

“Y-Yeah… But I can understand why she picked you. I mean, I do live in this world while she lives in another…” Flash Sentry said, rubbing the back of his head.

“True, however…” He leaned in, close enough to whisper to the teen, holding his claw up like the others could read his lips…. Despite the helmet. “I may be with the Equestria Twilight… But I have the strangest feeling your world’s Twilight could use someone like you. With the short time I’ve been here, I can already tell that they are exactly the same.” He said, smirking behind his helmet.

Flash smirked at the comment. “Your right… Though, I have the feeling you’re going to be just as protective over her.” He laughed, holding up his fist, confusing the Astartes for a moment.

He simply nodded, and bumped the teen’s fist with his own. “You got that right, Sentry… Take care of her.” The teen nodded, while the Astartes walked back over to the group. “Situation resolved…” His eyes went to Canterlot High’s Twilight, who seemed nervous. “Twilight, of Canterlot High… I was being serious by what I said before. You ever need someone to help you, or just to talk… Don’t hesitate to contact me.” She nodded, as Princess Twilight and Xeron left the gym, the two walking down the hallway and back to the statue.

Twilight suddenly giggled, making the Astartes look down at her. “You know, Xeron…. I’m starting to wonder if I should start sending you on Friendship Quests with me and the others.”

“Don’t get your hopes up, Twilight… I’m still a Night Lord.” He laughed.

Chapter Seventeen

Alright everyone! Here we go! Popular demand asked for another chapter of “After the Fact” so I’m going to add on to it as an end series x3 Who know? Maybe another story will occur with the After the Fact ;) Remember! This is if Xeron / Night Claw existed within this world.

Chapter Seventeen

Hero Part 1

Both Night Claw and Twilight were flying through the skies of Ponyville, the two of them without a care in the world. Despite her being an alicorn for some time, Twilight still had a bit of trouble flying but, luckily, she had Night Claw flying with her. The two landed on a nearby cloud, with smiles on their faces. “Well then, I have some things that need to be done, Night… What are you going to do while I’m busy?” Twilight asked, nuzzling the large batpony.

Night Claw chuckled a bit. “Well, I have been fighting for over three centuries, nonstop and constantly on edge. Now? I don’t have to anymore…” He said, returning the nuzzle. “I’m going to take this opportunity to rest and relax.”

Twilight giggled a bit, and nodded. “Sounds like you have a plan… Just, make sure nopony catches you sleeping upside down in a tree, or in your Night Lord form.” She suggested, poking him in the side with a hoof.

“Hey… That was one time, I slept upside down, on a branch… The temptation was too much, I am still a Night Raptor, after all.” He playfully rolled his eyes, before the two shared a laugh and nodded to one another.

“Oh! Before I go, I was wondering… Why didn’t I see you at the Crusader’s party, for getting their cutie marks?” Twilight asked, tilting her head. “Figured you’d like to see one, for once, and I hear they’re big fans.”

Night Claw shrugged. “To be honest, I didn’t know it happened. I was scouting out the Everfree Forest’s boarders, after there were reports of ponies being drained near it… Though, I’m sure they’re very happy about it all.” He said, poking her shoulder. “Shouldn’t you be going?”

Twilight giggled, starting to float up. “Alright, alright, I’m going… Don’t be out too late, alright, Night?”

“Promise.” He said, with a smile, as she flew off towards the Friendship Castle. Night Claw let out a sigh, before spreading his wings. “Time for a much deserved nap!” The batpony quickly flew off the cloud, and headed straight for the Ponyville Park. There was a certain lone tree calling his name, and he didn’t want to keep that comfortable patch of grass waiting.

Once he reached the tree, Night Claw slowly lowered himself down laid on to the grass, within the tree’s shadow. He tucked all four hooves under his body. Laying his head down on to the grass, he let out a content sigh before closing both eyes. Surprisingly, there was a wide smile on his face at such a minor thing, such as laying in the shade of a tree.

“This is the life. Can’t believe I spent so long, missing out on something so relaxing.” Night Claw thought, as he slowly started to drift into a limited nap…. However, the sounds of somepony sniffling caught his ear’s attention, the midnight blue ears shooting straight up. “Hm? Somepony is crying?” Night Claw slowly stood up on to his flank, and looked around until his ears caught where the crying was coming from.

Night Claw looked around the tree, with a raised brow, until his gaze was met with the orange coat of a particular pegasus filly! It was Scootaloo, the little scooter riding Cutie Mark Crusader… She was crying about something, which made the stallion tilt his head. His gaze then caught a glimpse of the magenta looking shield with a familiar lightning bolt at its center. He knew she loved to move so fast on that scooter of hers, and also knew how much she idolized Rainbow Dash. A smile found itself upon his muzzle, before he brought himself back to the situation at hand and shook his head.

Night Claw slowly moved around the tree, and lowered his head down to the crying filly. “Now, what’s this then? Scootaloo, the speed demon Crusader, crying?” He asked, making the filly jump and face him quickly before her tearing face was filled with awe. “What brought this on? I thought you’d be ecstatic after gaining your cutie mark.”

The filly couldn’t believe who she was looking at, or who had appeared out of nowhere on her! The Terror Guard himself, and protector of Princess Twilight Sparkle, Night Claw! “S-Sir… N-Night Claw!” Scootaloo stuttered, her jaw slack. Realizing that the Elite Guard had caught her crying, the filly quickly started to rub her eyes and wipe the tears away. “W-What are you doing here?”

“I came to take a nap at my favorite spot in town…” Night Claw lifted a hoof up, and placed it on to the filly’s left shoulder. “More importantly, what is the matter, little one? What has gotten you so upset, after a joyous occasion?”

Scootaloo began to blush, and look down. She couldn’t look the batpony in the eyes. “I-It’s nothing…” She muttered, the stallion giving her a deadpanned look.

“Now listen here, little one… It is one thing to lie about a mistake you’ve made, it is completely another when you’re troubled.” He lowered his head down, to where she was eye to eye with him. “Tell me the truth.”

“I-It’s stupid…” She said, trying to keep from looking him in the eye, the batpony trying to prevent her from doing such by following her gaze.

“It isn’t stupid, if it has you upset.” Night Claw said, the filly suddenly looking at him, he simply flashed her a fanged grin. “I have time to kill, I won’t be needed anywhere for quite some time.” He suddenly plopped down in front of Scootaloo and crossed both forehooves. “So, spill.”

“W-Well….” Scootaloo started, she couldn’t believe that one of the biggest heroes in Equestria was actually taking time out of his day for her. Just to listen to her, and something about his presence relaxed her a bit. “I-I am happy, that I finally have my cutie mark, and all. But…” She opened her small wings, looking back at them. “All the other pegasi foals are able to fly now, but I’m still unable to do so. Sweetie Belle is able to use magic, Princess Twilight helping her some. Applebloom is able to buck the apple trees, and knock down quite a few, while me…” A tear found its way in her right eye again, while Night Claw just listened to her explain. “I still can’t fly; I can barely hover off the ground before straining myself.”

Night Claw eyed her underdeveloped wings, closely. He could tell what she meant, the filly probably does have trouble flying with those particular wings. The stallion could also understand how it could be difficult for her to watch all the other foals playing, and able to do what their kind was born to do by now… While she still is unable to fly.

“So? I’ve flown over many times, and seen how good you are with that scooter. That, alone, makes up for such things.” Night Claw said, Scootaloo looking up at him, while trying to wipe the tear away. “Plus, I’m sure your wings will be able to take you off the ground, some day. These things take time, and should never be rushed or else you’ll only hurt yourself.”

“But it just isn’t fair!” Scootaloo blurted out, looking down at the ground, blushing. “Why does everypony else have no problems with this, and yet I am made to suffer so much.”

Night Claw raised an eyebrow. “Suffer so much?” He asked himself, the statement not really making much sense to him. The stallion could see how the whole concept has the filly upset, a thought about it for a moment…. Then, the memory of a particularly yellow pegasus, with a fiery mane and tail, came back to his mind. The situation seemed so familiar to him, it almost made him laugh. Night Claw gave a silent nod, before smiling at the filly. “Alright then, if you fill so troubled about it…. Then how about I teach you how to fly, hm? Help you strengthen those wings, without hurting them.”

The proposal actually made Scootaloo blink, confused. “Y-You’d do that f-for somepony you don’t know?” She asked him, tiling her head with a raised brow.

Night Claw let out a soft chuckle. “I wouldn’t say I didn’t know you, Scootaloo… In fact, I know many of your adventures, thanks to Twilight. However…” He gave sigh, smiling at her again. “The situation reminds me of a filly I helped, several years back. Guess I can’t escape seeing someone in the same condition I was in, when I was a colt…. After all, I wasn’t always so big and powerful. I was actually a runt!” He lied, but knew saying such information would help the filly.

Oh, how right he was…. Scootaloo was bouncing up and down, the widest smile she’s ever had plastered on to her face. “Oh, thank you, thank you, thank you; Sir Night Claw!” She repeated, before the stallion held his hoof up.

“Now, hold up… If I’m going to teach you, best you stop all this ‘Sir Night Claw’ business… From now on, it is either Night Claw, or just Night…. Using my title will only get in the way.” He explained, the filly giving a nod. “Good, now… Tomorrow isn’t a school day, so meet me here after lunch. We’ll begin our lessons then.”

Scootaloo nodded, suddenly hugging the stallion’s neck. “You won’t regret it, Night Claw! I’ll be here super early!” With that, the filly shot off towards her scooter…. Leaving the batpony to rub his neck, casually.

“What is with me, and those who have a hard time with their skills?” He muttered, before looking pat the skies, and shrugged. “Well, might as well head to the castle. Won’t be able to sleep after that.” Night Claw slowly stood up, and opened his wings. Within seconds, the batpony shot up into the sky, and headed straight for Twilight’s castle.

-The Next Day-

Twilight walked next to Night Claw, as they headed through Ponyville. “So, you’re going to teach Scootaloo how to fly, am I correct?” She asked, looking up at him.

“That is correct.” Night Claw confirmed, smirking down at her. “Hey, helped teach you, didn’t I?” He slightly laughed, Twilight giving him an annoyed look.

“That’s different, Night! This is a filly we’re talking about! One with underdeveloped wings, at that!” Twilight argued, worried about what the ancient warrior will teach the filly.

“If it helps you any, you can stick around, and watch.” He suggested, Twilight actually thinking it over.

“Well… I don’t really have anything else planned, for now. So, I guess it couldn’t hurt.” She said, smiling a bit before Night Claw pecked the top of her head.

“Good. You might learn something, while we’re at it, too.” He joked, earning a stiff jab from the princess. “I was joking! I was joking!” He laughed, before spotting a particular filly happily bouncing at the tree within the Ponyville Park. The two adult ponies made their way over, as the filly noticed them right away. “You weren’t kidding, when you said that you’ll be here early.”

The filly shot up to him, at a speed that shocked the two adult ponies, and saluted the elite guard. “Scootaloo reporting for training, Night Claw, sir!” The filly trying to be militaristic actually made the stallion laugh, while the princess giggled.

“At ease, soldier.” Night Claw said, nodding to her. “Alright, now… What is with the military attitude? This is a casual type thing.” He tilted his head, Scootaloo not losing that wide grin of hers.

“I-It’s just that… I’m being taught by Sir Night Claw, the pony who beat King Sombra, with hoof and wing!” Scootaloo said, making the two adult ponies somewhat uncomfortable about it… Celestia made it seem like Night Claw defeated the dark unicorn instead of mentioning the Night Haunter. She also avoided mentioning the stallion’s real form, the Royal Guards all swearing to secrecy. “One of the living Heroes of Equestria! Teaching me how to actually fly!”

Night Claw gave an uncomfortable laugh at her statement. Granted, Twilight called him a hero many times in the past, but that was different. He knew her since she was just a newborn foal. Hearing a filly call him that, and knowing many others thinking the same thing… Made the stallion feel strange, after all. He was still a Night Lord at heart. Quickly shaking his head, Night Claw snapped out of his thoughts on the matter. “Well then, I best not disappoint you.” He gave a nod.

“What will be our first flight lesson, Night Claw? How to do proper barrel rolls? Gain speed? Altitude?” Scootaloo kept naming off different things that involved flight, surprising Twilight that she knew such things.

“Nope. We’ll be exercising your wings first. After all, before you can fly, you must have the wing strength to do it.” Night Claw pointed back at her wings. The filly gave him a confused look before the stallion opened his large bat wings. He started to flap them up and down, slowly. “Work on using them, start off slowly. Keep them in sync with one another, focus on that. The more you do it, the more second nature it’ll become.”

“But… I already know how to do that-!” The moment Scootaloo tried, her wings started to buzz too fast and she went out of control, the stallion quickly grabbing her by the back of her neck with his mouth.

Once she stopped buzzing her wings, Night Claw gently placed her back on to the ground. “There’s why you must do it slowly… You’re also learning control with it. Your wings are underdeveloped, and so will try to overcompensate for that.” He noted, using his wings to demonstrate again. “Now, try it with me this time.” Scootaloo nodded and started to flap her smaller wings with his larger ones.

Before long, the filly was actually starting to sweat! “T-This is harder than it looks… I’m having to concentrate even more, and it feels like I’m using my wings more than usual!” Scootaloo said, looking up at the large stallion.

Night Claw chuckled a bit, keeping the pace with his wings. “This is because you’re having to use the muscles in your wings much more than you would with quick flaps. Speed is a good thing; you’ll be able to move much faster. However, if you actually take the time and pace it at a certain speed?” He suddenly opened his wings wide, revealing how powerful the wings were. “They don’t just gain speed, but also power. This training style will actually help you control your wings more.”

The filly nodded, and started to try his routine even more. After seeing the display, Scootaloo couldn’t help but imagine her wings being like his! After all, he said it himself… Night Claw used to be a runt, which sort of made the two of them almost alike. The thought of sharing something in common with the Equestrian Hero made the filly focus even more, become determined to strengthen her wings. She wanted to be exactly like the stallion in front of her! “I can’t disappoint him! And man, I wonder how Rainbow Dash will react when I’m flying just like her, because of this!”

Twilight, on the other hand, laid down under the tree and watched the two of them. Seeing Night Claw with Scootaloo, teaching her like this, brought a smile on her face. She knew exactly what he was, and what he used to do… But, now, here he is with a filly and teaching her how to fly correctly. Teaching her how to strengthen her wings, along with how to handle certain situations. The scene brought out a parental feeling within Twilight, and thought he will probably never admit it, the mare was sure one was brought out with Night Claw.

She about jumped when Scootaloo’s wing suddenly caught against one another, Twilight about jumped out of her skin, because the filly was actually off the ground a good bit. However, she let out a relieved sigh, the moment Scootaloo fell on to Night Claw’s back, the two sharing a laugh together. “It is almost like Night Claw was meant to be a father, despite what he is…” Twilight thought, laying back down and watched the two of them go further into the training, Night Claw helping Scootaloo understand the wing movements a bit more. “Maybe, some day, he’ll have that chance.”

At one point, Twilight joined in the little training session, believing that Night Claw held quite the knowledge she could use too… The three trained, more like play while training, until Celestia started to lower the sun and Luna raised the moon. Night Claw smirked at the coming darkness, the primordial being within him relishing in the chance to stalk the night again… But knew it would be dangerous for the two girls and nodded. “Alright, that is enough for today.” He looked down at. “We’ll walk you home.”

Scootaloo instantly became pale, and started to stutter while waving her hooves. “N-No! That’s alright, Night, really. I can make it home, before it gets too dark, don’t worry!” She said, giving a nervous laugh. “Thanks for the lessons, I can definitely feel the difference in my wings now!” She said, eyeing the small wings for a moment, the feathery appendages feeling a bit stronger now. “Same time tomorrow?” She asked the two adults.

“If nothing comes up, it is alright with me.” Night Claw looked at Twilight, who nodded.

“Agreed. I actually enjoyed myself, if neither of us have anything planned tomorrow… You better bet to see us.” Twilight said, smiling at the filly.

“Awesome! I wonder if Rainbow Dash will even join us!” Scootaloo said, turning to get ready to leave before stopping, and turning around. “Which reminds me, Night Claw…” The stallion looked down at her, raising an eyebrow. “You should totally have a catch phrase! Like, something to yell when you’re fighting bad guys!” She added, before shooting off back to town.

“A catch phrase?” Night Claw asked, looking back at Twilight, raising an eyebrow.

“Think of it, like a war cry. Like how She-mare, this young unicorn princess, yells ‘By the power of Castle Grey Feather’ then she transforms into a powerful unicorn, and adds… ‘I have the power!’ She becomes one of her home’s greatest heroes. That is what Scootaloo meant.” Twilight explained, using one of her favorite story heroes.

Night Claw actually thought about it for a moment. “A catch phrase, huh?” He said, tapping his chin with his hoof. “I’ll have to give it some thought. The only war cries I know, are meant for Astartes Warfare.” Twilight nodded, the two of them taking to the skies, heading off towards Friendship Castle.

Not far off, a unicorn mare was watching the group. Something about her was completely off, namely how she had this strange, malevolent, look in her eyes. “My, my… That batpony seemed like the strong kind.” She thought, smirking at her thoughts. “I wonder if I can make him fall prey to my gaze…” The mare’s eyes suddenly glowed a sickly green, as she started to laugh.

Chapter Nineteen

*A Black Knight idly sits in a quite comfy arm chair, one leg dangling over the other while he watches the show* Heh… After what I just saw, I really wonder how Night Claw and Twilight are going to save Scootaloo from Chrysalis and her Changelings? Oh wait, I already do… *looks at you and gives a glowing red eye wink* But, let’s enjoy the transpiring events, shall we?

Chapter Nineteen

Hero Part Three

After returning to the Friendship Castle, so Night Claw could retrieve his armor, both Twilight and the stallion were racing off towards the Castle of Two Sisters. Night Claw’s eyes were narrowed, like that of a hunter in search of his prey or an alpha chasing after something that took its cub. Twilight, on the other hand, seemed like she was in a full blown hysteria, praying to Celestia that Chrysalis hadn’t done anything to poor Scootaloo. The two adult ponies flew through the forest, as if they had constantly been doing it and memorized the route in their heads… No tree, or bush, was able to slow them down.

“We have to hurry, Night! There’s no telling what Chrysalis has already done to her!” Twilight said, flying fast as she possibly could.

Night Claw’s eyes narrowed further, his wings starting to move faster. “I know… Quickly, get on, Twilight. I’ll have us there, in no time!” He said, the princess quickly flying over his back and grabbing on to him. Once she was secured on him, the stallion gave his bat wings one good flap, and shot forward! Moving so fast, Twilight’s hair was blown back. At this rate, they’ll be at the castle doors in seconds.

-Somewhere inside the Castle of Two Sister-

Scootaloo backed up to the wall, trying to stay away from the tall Changeling Queen, the irises of her eyes shrinking in terror. “What’s wrong, little filly? Why do you act so scared?” Chrysalis asked, giving the filly a fanged grin. “I won’t hurt you… Much.” She gave a quick cackle before looking back down at her.

“S-Stay away f-from me!” Scootaloo said, trying to act brave but… It was rather hard, after all, this was the Queen of Changelings! One of the most dangerous villains in all of Equestria! “I-I’m warning you!”

“Or what?” Chrysalis asked, leaning down to where she was eye to eye with the filly. “You’re going to scream? Try and hit me with one of your hooves? Fly away?” She cackled at the last part, making Scootaloo’s ears fold down into her mane. “I’ve been keeping an eye on you, that prissy little princess, and the strange stallion; for the past two weeks, little filly. I already know about your inability to fly. So, don’t try and do anything…” A green flame suddenly flashed around Chrysalis’ body, making her transform into Twilight. “We wouldn’t want anything to harm your precious little head, now do we?” She coo’ed leaning up close to the filly.

“S-Stop that, why are you trying to be like Twilight!?” Scootaloo screamed, trying to get away from the fake Twilight… But the wall prevented her from getting away.

“What? Didn’t you know?” Chrysalis asked, a twisted grin on her face. “I felt so much motherly love from that worthless alicorn, when she joined you and the stallion for the training… It was almost like she believed herself like your mother, or wished to be.” She laughed, moving hoof back and forth, the thought funny to her. “But… Who would want an undeveloped filly, like you, anyways?”

Scootaloo’s eyes started to tear up at that statement… It wasn’t how she said it, but the form she took on when she did. Scootaloo just scrunched down, balling up and prayed it all to be a dream. She didn’t want to be there anymore. “Somepony… Anypony… Help me…” She thought, trying to hide her face from the laughing Twilight fake.

“Oh, how your fear brings a smile to my-?” The door suddenly opened, forcing Chrysalis to turn around and see one of her Changelings rushing up. “What is it?”

“Your majesty… The princess and that stallion are already here! What are your orders?” The Changeling asked, bowing before the Changeling Queen.

“Try and mislead them, keep them from finding the filly… Oh, and do whatever you can to separate the two.” Chrysalis’ eyes suddenly glowed green at a malevolent idea. “I wish to try and take that stallion as mine.”

“Yes, your majesty.” The Changeling quickly flew back out the door, as Chrysalis turned her attention back to the filly.

“Well then, little Scootaloo.” She coo’d, leaning down to her level. “I will go deal with your rescuers… Once I have that stallion, and the Princess’ head, I’ll come back for you next.” She cackled, leaving the room… Scootaloo still balled up, and crying.

-Castle Gates-

Night Claw landed before the castle doors, bending down so Twilight could get off then stood right back up. “We’re here, and the place doesn’t have any obvious guards.” He said, looking around at the ruined castle, snorting. “She probably has them placed within the shadows or behind ruin rubble.”

“Agreed… But we need to make something clear, first, Night.” Twilight said, the stallion looking down at her. “The Changelings can turn into any one of us, probably not you because of your size. However, they could easily turn into me or Scootaloo.”

Night Claw gave a nod to her words. “I understand where you’re going with this, Twilight… In other words, I need to keep my guard up at all times.”

“Yes, so we’ll need a code word, to make sure we know it is us and not a Changeling.” Twilight started to think of something, a smile coming on to her face. “Something like… I’ll say Star, and you’ll say Swirl. Or maybe I’ll ask a question about me, and you answer…” She had several ideas, but Night Claw suddenly smirked.

“Here’s one that they’ll never know.” He looked down at her, right in the eyes. “The moment you see me, say ‘Ave’, then I’ll respond with ‘Dominus Nox’. I’ll know it is you and you’ll know it is me, right then and there.” Twilight smirked, not many knew of Night Claw’s secret form… So his war cry would be perfect for this!

“Sounds great! Let’s get started.” She said, walking up to the doors, but stopped when Night Claw didn’t budge. “Are you… Coming?”

Night Claw shook his head. “No, they’re expecting us to come together, and probably planned a trap to grab us both. Remember, this is a trap to grab us…. Not to mention, we can cover more ground separately, and I can actually ‘Go Hunting’ if I’m alone.” He walked up next to her, leaning down and nuzzling the side of her face. “But you be careful, alright? Do not be afraid to run and try to find me.”

Twilight smiled, and returned his affection with a peck on the stallion’s cheek. “Don’t worry about me, I’ll be fine…. Happy Hunting, Night.” She said, the stallion nodding, quickly flying up and went through one of the holes within the castle walls, his armor and body cloaked by the shadows within. Twilight, on the other hand, used her magic to open the doors, a determined look on her face, and trotted in. “Alright, Twilight… Scootaloo is in danger, Night has gone hunting for Chrysalis, probably, and it’s up to you to find the filly.” She whispered, to herself, while looking around for any Changelings. “No pressure… No pressure at all.”

“Twilight!” A voice called, making the princess turn to see… Rainbow Dash flying towards her?

“Rainbow? What are you doing here?” She asked, tilting her head.

“I came quickly, as I could, after finding out what happened to Scoots and read the note…. No way I’m letting the two of you do this alone, especially when my little buddy is in danger!” Rainbow Dash said, smiling at her friend. “Now, where do we start looking?”

Twilight raised a brow… If Rainbow Dash did read the letter, then she would have known how dangerous it would have been for Scootaloo if she came here. The princess’ eyes narrowed, her horn lighting up. Before Rainbow Dash knew it, the pegasus was sent flying by a bolt of lavender energy, straight into a wall! Her head was swirling a bit, obviously dazed, before a green flame appeared around her, revealing the Changeling that tried to trick Twilight. “Nice try… But I know Rainbow Dash, and despite being the Element of Loyalty… She would never do anything that could possibly hurt one of her close friends.” Twilight said, continuing down the hallway. “This may be easier than I thought… If Chrysalis is having her Changelings only do the obvious tricks, I won’t be fooled by them.” She thought, a confident smirk on her face.

Though, unfortunately for Twilight and Night Claw…. Another overheard their conversation outside the castle, a second Twilight hidden just out of sight on the wall. “Perfect… Now I know what to say, if I run into that batpony.” Chrysalis thought, a wide grin appearing on her face.

-With Night Claw-

The stallion moved through the castle’s shadows, like a specter of darkness. He passed hallway after hallway, unnoticed and hidden. When he came across a pair of Changelings, the stallion dangling from the hallway ceiling. He could hear what they were saying, readying his bladed wings for a swift kill… A fanged grin on his face. “Smaller than what I was hoping for, but a prey is still a prey…” He thought, listening to their conversation.

“The Princess has been spotted in the main hallway, moving towards the lower levels… She already discovered one of us, and her majesty wants us to try and trick her. We haven’t found the stallion yet, he went away somewhere else… The Queen wants him for herself.” One said, the other nodding.

“Think we should try another approach? Maybe someone she doesn’t know, lost ponies within the castle?” The second Changeling asked.

“Would make things easier, and we could use that to our advantage. Make her think we were also captured, for food.” The two shared a hissed cackle, before they felt a presence near them.

They didn’t notice a pair of wings, one going to each side of the Changelings. “A clever planned… Too bad you won’t enact it.” Night Claw said, the two Changelings looking up to see his, fanged exposed, grinning face…. Snake-like eyes locked on to them, like he was thirsting for their blood. “Greetings.”

Before they could act, or even say a word, the bladed wings sliced into their throats! Silencing the Changelings from alerting any others that could be near them. Night Claw quickly leapt down from the ceiling, using one wing to completely behead one of the Changelings before he bit down into the other’s throat! He lifted it into the air, and tossed it to the side, a crack being heard from the Changeling’s body when it hit the wall.

Night Claw spat out the green blood, wiping his mouth. “Disgusting…” He grumbled, before looking down the hallway. “So, she wants to try and take me on, all by herself?” The stallion thought, a grin appearing on his face. “Something tells me; I’m going to enjoy this hunt.” The stallion quickly leapt back up on to the ceiling, and started to make his way down the hallway…. But a sound caught his attention, forcing Night Claw to stop in his tracks and look towards a door. It was the sounds of somepony crying, making him raise an eyebrow.

Then, a very familiar voice whispered out, his enhanced hearing catching it. “Somepony, anypony… Help me.”

Night Claw’s eyes went wide. “Scootaloo!?” He whispered, quickly noticing the two Changeling guards standing at the door, making sure she didn’t escape. His eyes narrowed at them, and made a silent hiss-like noise. The guards looked around, a sound catching their attention, but they shrugged, believing it was the castle playing tricks on them…. Oh, how wrong they were to think that.

Without warning, Night Claw struck! He tackled the first one, slamming his hoof on to their skull, blood spraying out from the Changeling’s eyes and mouth, as the creature’s skull was crushed. The second was frozen, in shock, at the sudden brutal attack on his comrade. When it recovered, the Changeling tried to blast Night Claw with his magic, but the stallion moved far too quickly for him, dodging from side to side. Within seconds, Night Claw, swiftly, moved behind the Changeling and used his wing blades to slice him in half, from the barrel to his flank. The batpony had a murderous look in his narrowed eyes, as the Changeling slowly split in half… Blood staining the dusty floor.

With an angered snort, Night Claw turned his attention towards the door, and glared at it. Behind that door, was the filly he was planning to take on as his own…. The one that bitch of a queen foalnapped. He walked up to the door, turning around, and readied his legs; the next second he suddenly slammed his hooves against the door! Actually snapping it in two, the top piece falling down on to the bottom half. “Scootaloo!” He shouted, into the room. “Are you in here?”

“N-Night Claw?” She spoke up, coming out of her little ball, eyes wet with tears. “I-Is that really you?” Scootaloo backed up against the wall, remembering how Changelings can take on any form they want.

“I am, and to give proof of that.” He extended his wing, and laid the blade over an exposed point of his arm. Night Claw slid the wing blade across his fur, allowing the red blood to slightly flow out. “Changelings bleed green, my blood is red… Which proves that I am-?” Before he could finish the sentence, Scootaloo was hugging on to his chest.

“I was so scared! S-She said so many things, so many terrible things.” The filly cried into his armor, Night Claw lowering his head down, and wrapping a hoof around her small frame. He knew it was her, the Changeling had a strange scent to them, it reminded him of the Tyranids… But Scootaloo actually smelt of shampoo, and of Ponyville.

“It’s alright, Scootaloo… I’m here now.” He said, using his chin to rub the back of her head. “Now, let us go find Twilight. It would be better to leave you with her, while I hunt down Chrysalis, and end this farce.” The filly nodded, Night Claw lowering himself and allowed the filly to climb on to his back. “Alright, hold on.” When she held on to him, tightly, the stallion quickly rushed out the door, moving rather fast for a pony…. His eyes searching each corridor they passed, looking for that tale tell lavender coat.

-Castle Throne Room-

Night Claw came to a halt in the throne room, Scootaloo still holding on to his back. He looked around, he could smell Twilight in here but something was off... “Why is there… Two scents of Twilight?” He thought, his gaze quickly looking around but couldn’t find the source.

“Night!” Twilight called out to him, making both Scootaloo and the stallion to look down the chamber to see her at the door way. “You found Scootaloo!”

Before Night Claw could say anything, another voice spoke up. “Night! Don’t believe her, its Chrysalis!” Another Twilight, across from him, called out. “She’s trying to trick you!”

The stallion and Scootaloo looked at both of them, confused at the moment. “Ooooook… Seriously underestimated the queen’s ability to transform, their scent is completely the same.” He looked between them, backing up and allowed Scootaloo off of his back. “Alright, I know how to solve this… Twilight, the real one, say the code word!”

At the exact same time, both Twilights yelled out. “Ave!” They looked at each other, confused. “How did you know that!? Hey, stop copying me! Quit it!”

“Uh…. That plan backfired…” Night Claw said, really confused now. Their scent was the same, their voice was the same, their movement was the same. Chrysalis’ illusionary magic was really good, it made it very difficult to tell the two apart… “Wait! That’s it, she uses illusionary magic, which means…” He looked down to Scootaloo, with a worried smile on his face. “Scootaloo… Would you like to see what made me so dangerous against Sombra? The reason why I’m so strong?”

Scootaloo looked up at him, raising an eyebrow. “You mean, there is more to your secret?” She asked him.

Night Claw gave a nod, looking towards the two Twilights. “A lot more. It is a closely guarded secret between the Princesses, the Elements, and the Royal Guard.” He looked down at her. “Promise me you won’t be afraid, when you see. I will not harm you.”

Scootaloo nodded, shaking a bit at what the secret may be. “Night! What are you doing?” One Twilight asked, her eyes wide with concern.

“Don’t do it Night!” The other called out, panicked at what he was about to do.

“It is what I must do, to protect both Scootaloo and you, Twilight.” He said, widening his wings, extending the bat-like wings until they were wide as he could make them and stood stoically. A grin formed on his face, when a thought came across him… A memory.

It was the first time he had a training session with Scootaloo, and what she told him before he left… “You should totally have a catch phrase! Like, something to yell when you’re fighting bad guys!” The memory made him chuckle a bit.

“I have a catch phrase, for when I do this, now… Scootaloo.” He glanced down at her, seeing the inquisitive look on the filly’s face, before he looked back forward. “I Stand in Midnight Clad!” He roared out, a light suddenly enveloping his entire body! So bright, the three ponies had to shield their eyes, unable to see his body transforming.

When the light died down, and the three ponies looked back at him… They were all shocked at what now stood in his place. Where Night Claw once stood, a midnight armored, bipedal, giant stood in his place! His eyes red, and claws painted blood red. He extended the wings on his jump pack and held out both clawed hands. “My Claws Forever Red!”

Scootaloo looked at him, in disbelief. “N-Night Claw?” She asked, slowly backing away from the Astartes.

“In this form, I am known as Xeron, Scootaloo…. My real form.” He looked down at her, the emotionless helmet staring down at the filly. “But I am still the stallion you knew, and I will never harm you…. I used this form to fight Sombra, and many others.” His gaze returned to the two Twilights. “Now, I will find and defeat Chrysalis using this same form.”

“H-How are you going to do that, Nig-… I mean, Xeron?” She asked him, the terror drawings all around his armor actually making her nervous.

“Easy… I’ll use the very thing that made Night Lords deadly hunters.” Xeron said, the wings slowly going back against his jump pack. He raised a claw, looking at the two, before a snake-like whisper spoke out. “Juthai’lah!” His eyes suddenly let up red, his gaze looking at both Twilights. After a second, he locked on to the one at the chamber’s entrance. “Found you!” He roared out, the jump pack roaring to life and he flew straight towards her! Claws raised, and a deafening wail followed from his helmet. “Chrysalis, Queen of the Changelings! I, Xeron, Son of the Eight Legion, have come for you!”

Chrysalis suddenly dropped her disguise, and flew away just before Xeron slammed his claws into the ground, destroying the stone floor! “W-What!? How did you-!”

Xeron was on her now, and grabbed a hold of Chrysalis’ throat. “Your magic is used for illusionary magic, designed to fool one’s eyes… However, you cannot hide your true self.” He answered, holding her up into the air, the Changeling Queen trying to resist, but her magic only pinged off of the Astartes’ armor. “Juthai’lah, or Preysight, allows me to see your body heat… Your real form.” His claws wrapped around her throat even tighter. “Now, your majesty I have much planned for you.”

Chrysalis suddenly panicked, she charged a spell and hit Xeron square in the face with it! The recoil from her spell forced Xeron to release her neck, allowing Chrysalis to escape in fear. The Astartes stepped back, rubbing his face from where the spell had hit, his visual sensors trying to reset themselves. “Night! Are you alright?” Twilight asked, walking up with Scootaloo right behind her.

Xeron growled behind his helmet, the sensors coming back on line. “I’ll be fine, yes… She couldn’t really harm me.” He said, the claws spreading apart as he looked to where Chrysalis escaped to. “It seems my true hunt… Is beginning.” The Astartes stepped forward before feeling something grab hold of his leg, and looked down to see Scootaloo holding his leg.

“T-Thank you, N-Night Claw…” She continued to hold on to the Astartes’ leg, surprising not shaking anymore. “Good luck!” Scootaloo smiling up at him.

Xeron slowly reached down, and placed his clawed hand over her head. “Thank you, Scootaloo. Stay with Twilight, until I return. Do not leave her side for a second.” He stood back up, stepping towards the door way, his eyes flaring red. “I have a Hunt to complete."

Twilight smiled at how gentle the Astartes was, with the filly. She waited until Scootaloo got right next to her, using her magic to place the filly on to her back. “We’ll be waiting for you in Ponyville… Good Hunting, Night Claw.”

The Astartes spread his claws open, in front of his helmet. “Always.” Before he rushed into the darkness, his armor disappearing within the castle’s shadows.

Chapter Twenty

The Black Knight simply tapped his fingertips together, his visor raising up like an eyebrow. * Well then…. That sure was unexpected to happen. Heh, I do hope you all like what happens next! I’m going to work on the next few chapters. Let us see what happens to Chrysalis, with our favorite Nightborne Hunter hot on her trail, shall we?

Chapter Twenty

Hero: Part Four

-Ponyville-

Twilight landed at the town center, Scootaloo riding on her back. The princess let out a sigh of relief, nervous about having to fly with someone riding on her back, just as her friends rushed over to them. “Twilight! You’re ok!” They all said, stopping just short of her, and allowed the Princess to let Scootaloo off her back. “Where is Night Claw at?” Rainbow Dash asked, looking for the large stallion.

Twilight looked at her, and smiled at her daredevil friend. “He’s currently on a Hunt.” She answered, rather cryptically, making her friends raise their eyebrows.

“Hunting? Why in Equestria would he be hunting? After all, Chrysalis is still out there! Unless you guys somehow beat her to a pulp already?” Rainbow Dash asked, the most confused of the group, while Rarity smirked.

“Darling…” She started, making Rainbow Dash look at her. “I think, what Twilight meant, was that he is hunting Chrysalis.” Rarity stated, smiling at her friend, who just realized the connection.

“Oh… Heh, sorry.” Rainbow Dash said, rubbing the back of her head with a smile. “So, how did you get away from there, without any Changelings following?”

This time, it was Scootaloo’s turn to answer, and she jumped in the middle of their group. “It was so awesome! Chrysalis had turned into Twilight, and actually knew their code word. Every bit of her was the exact same as Twilight, but Night Claw had another trick up his sleeve!” She beamed, her smile not faltering once. “He spread his wings, and yelled out ‘I stand in Midnight Clad!’ Then, in a flash of light, he suddenly-?”

Twilight placed a hoof over Scootaloo’s mouth, making her look around at the fact that they were suddenly surrounded by nearly all of Ponyville now! “Shhh… Remember what he told you.” She whispered in the filly’s ear, who nodded.

“Annnnd then he was suddenly wearing this awesome looking armor! It looked like something from old pony times, but also futuristic and everything!” She lied, the other mares catching on to why she described him so. “And, once the light faded, he finished with. ‘My claws forever red!’ Revealing these weird talon-like things on his hoof armor! It was so amazing!” Scootaloo’s excitement was proven, when her wings started to buzz and lifted her off the ground. “If anyone didn’t think of him, as a hero, then… They probably do now! I mean, he looked so heroic, his eyes locked on to Chrysalis like some sort of powerful hero, from a fairy tale!” She said, Twilight floating up, and having her come back down to the ground.

“Agreed… His eyes were able to tell the two of us apart, if you understand what I mean, girls.” Twilight said, the other elements nodding… Understanding that Night Claw had transformed into Xeron, just to battle Chrysalis within the castle. “I told him, once he finished with Chrysalis, to meet us back here…. The castle, with the Changelings in there, was too dangerous for Scootaloo. My best option was to bring her back here, where it was safe.”

The group nodded, agreeing with Twilight’s thoughts on the matter. “Ah do hope he ends this soon… No tellin’ what that there varmit might be plannin’, if she escapes Night.” Applejack said, the group looking towards the Everfree Forest, as a storm started to form above where the Castle of Two Sister was.

“Me too, Applejack… Me too.” Twilight said, wrapping a hoof around Scootaloo…. Her gaze locked on the storm.

-Castle of Two Sisters-

Chrysalis was in a complete, and utter, panic now! Her hooves moving so fast, that she thought the sheer fear of being caught by this monster made her legs become super powered. She threw every last one of her subjects at him, and yet the eight foot, metal, giant butchered them like nothing! His claws ripping through their exo-skeleton like a hot knife through butter. It even seemed like, everywhere she turned, he was waiting for her on the other end of the corridor! Waiting for her to come close enough for his claws to rip her apart.

Without thinking about it, the Changeling Queen rushed outside a window, and ran across the castle rooftop. She quickly braced herself against the wall, standing on her back legs, and pressed so close that it would become hard just to spot her. “H-Hopefully he won’t… F-Find me up here.” She thought, trying to control her heavy breathing. “What exactly is he? I’ve never seen anything like him, anywhere, on our world… He also took down my subjects like they were nothing.”

Just then, a flash of lighting lightened the area and thunder boomed. Unknown to Chrysalis, the lightning flash revealed that she wasn’t alone, a row of gargoyles overhead… One much larger than the others. The rain started to come down hard, pouring and causing the rooftops to become drenched in streams of water. Her ears flicked up, when she caught the sounds of rain drops hitting against metal. She slowly looked up, and caught the sight of two red, glowing, eyes locked on to her. “Greetings, your majesty.” Xeron whispered, Chrysalis suddenly letting out the loudest shriek she possibly could! Her screams of terrors cut short, the moment Xeron’s grip grabbed her throat! “Now, to make sure you don’t try to escape me again.” He grabbed her disfigured horn with the other claw.

In a split second, there was a loud crack, followed by the pain filled screams of Chrysalis, her horn being completely ripped off. Xeron held her to his right, the disembodied horn towards his left. He tilted his helmeted head at her, the Changeling Queen could feel that depraved grin behind his helmet. The Astartes dropped her horn to the grounds below, so far up that there was no possible way they could hear it hit the ground with a thud. “W-What… A-Are you going… T-To do with me?” She, barely, asked… Xeron’s grip actually causing green blood to ooze from her body.

“So strange of you to ask, your majesty… Then again, you don’t know the rules of Night Lords.” He gave a demented cackle, holding her close to his helmet, his free hand’s claw stroking her muzzle. “Those put within a Night Lord’s charge, are protected by that Night Lord…. If one were to harm said mortal, would incur the Night Lord’s wrath and terrible vengeance. Which, I might add, they are bound to hunt down, and slaughter, the ones who caused the harm.” When she was about to speak, his claw clamped down on her muzzle, the blades causing blood to ooze from there. “Oh, save your breath, your majesty… You’ll need it to scream.”

He turned around, on the pedestal he had claimed, and slammed Chrysalis against the castle roof, causing spider web cracks to appear where she was pinned. He slowly reached forward, sticking out his index claw. The Astartes began to give out a depraved cackle, rain running down his armor. The sight was something out of Chrysalis’ nightmares, made real by some depraved entity. His claw slowly laid its blade at the top of her wing, making a slight cut in the bug-like wing. “N-No! Please, no, I beg of you! Not that!” She pleaded, realizing what the Night Lord had planned for her.

“Your pleas fall on deaf ears, your majesty.” Xeron leaned closer to her, his claw just over her wing. “You should have thought of such consequences, when you aimed to harm Scootaloo and Twilight.” With that, his claw swiftly came down, followed by the tearing that only resembled someone ripping a silk cloth in half by hand. Chrysalis’ screams filled the castle walls once more, her blood mixing with the water flowing from its ceiling, while Xeron let out a dark cackle. He pinned her with his left hand, going through with ripping her other wing off instead of cutting it like the others… This earned even louder screams of agony from the Changeling Queen. “Scream all you like, Chrysalis. For these will be your final, long, moments… And I will ensure that every second is filled with agonizing pain.”

Chrysalis begged, pleaded, for him to stop. However, Xeron did not listen and continued to mutilate her body, sliding his claw from the top of her collar down to her waist, deep enough to cause the blood to flow. He drew more lines from the long one going down her center, cutting away her exo-skeleton and exposing the soft, vulnerable, flesh beneath. Her screams of agony went into the Everfree Forest, the creatures within backing away from the castle… Though, this was not the end, her body too weak from the pain to run, Xeron proceeded to pull out her eyes, blood spurting from the empty sockets.

“Now, Chrysalis… I shall silence your venomous voice, for good.” He whispered to her, her sightless gaze looking up at him…. Just as his claws forced themselves into her mouth, and pulled out the Changeling Queen’s tongue. “Be silent, within the afterlife!” He ripped her tongue clean out, green blood pouring from her fanged mouth! Gurgling screams of pain following his brutal action.

By the time it was all done, Night Claw slowly made his way towards the castle bridge. He turned his head back to the castle, and smirked. At the castle’s main building, was the brutalized, mutilated, corpse of Chrysalis…. Chained from gargoyle to gargoyle, making it seem like the stone watchers were holding her out for display… As if the stone guardians were showing what would happen, if one were to harm the Princess and her Subject, what would happen… If you were hunted by the Terror Guard of Twilight.

-Ponyville-

The mares all waited for their friend to return, not wishing to retire until they knew he was safe. The storm over Everfree Forest started to disappear, as if some dreaded intent had summoned it, and caused it to fade away once it was finished. But that was a couple of hours after the return of Twilight and Scootaloo. “Where could he be?” Scootaloo said, watching the forest’s horizon with the Mane Six.

Twilight wrapped a hoof around the filly, nuzzling her. “Do not worry, Scootaloo… Night Claw will return, do not worry. It’ll take a lot more than Chrysalis to bring him down, trust me… I know.” She coo’ed trying to calm the filly down. Her gaze went back to the forest, a concerned feeling appearing on her muzzle. “Please, Night Claw… Don’t tell me she bested you, you’re far better than that.”

After a few more moments, Pinkie Pie suddenly leapt up into the air. “There! There, see! I see him!” She pointed a hoof towards the forest’s edge, mid-air. The group all looked to where she was pointing, and saw somepony making their way out of the forest… Upon closer inspection, and the pony stepping into the sunlight, they all saw who it was.

“Night Claw!” The group yelled, rushing over and actually hugging the large batpony, making him laugh. “Well now, this is quite the reception!” He boasted, looking at the mares, as they backed away from him. “You all seem like you were expecting somepony else?” He teased, making them all roll their eyes.

“When it comes to Chrysalis, darling, one cannot help but worry about their friends.” Rarity said, the five backing away as Twilight hugged the stallion. “After all, she did do quite the number on Twilight’s brother.”

Night Claw nodded to her, his eyes giving a serious look. “Trust me, I was briefed on such things after they occurred… However, we will not have to worry about Chrysalis ever causing us anymore trouble… Again.” His eyes flashed red, for only a second, the group placing a hoof over their muzzles. They knew what that meant, only Scootaloo was clueless.

“What did you do? Kick her into next year, or something? Give her a beating, or something?” She asked, tilting her head and earned a rather strange look from Twilight and Night Claw.

“Well… Um… You see, Scootaloo, what Night meant was that…” Twilight stuttered, trying to think of the best way to tell her that Night Claw had actually killed the Changeling Queen.

“Her demise was met at my blades, like the monsters of your old pony tales.” Night Claw simply stated, nonchalantly.

“Y-You actually slayed her!” Scootaloo asked, eyes wider than ever, Night Claw giving her a simple nod. The group were surprised that he just flat out said it, instead of making up some story that ended with him barely hinting at what he done, or making up some lie. “That is… So cool!” The filly shouted, bouncing up and down. “To think, I know someone who brought down not one, but two of Equestria’s greatest villains! That is so awesome!”

Night Claw and Twilight looked at one another, smiling, before laughing at the filly’s antics. “Well then, Twilight… Shall we move on to what we were planning, before Chrysalis ruined it?” The stallion asked, the group raising an eyebrow at him.

“Lets!” Twilight smiled, looking down at Scootaloo. “Alright, Scootaloo… We need to go back to the Orphanage. Both Night and I will go with you, this time. There is something we need to do.” The filly nodded, leading the two adult ponies back to the Orphanage, the other Elements smiling and returning to their homes… Today was one exciting for them.

-Ponyville Orphanage-

“There, safe and sound.” Night Claw said, as Scootaloo went into her room. “And not a single dark scent or noise to be found, I think you’ll be safe from here on out.” The stallion turned around, Twilight had told him to walk Scootaloo back up while she spoke with the Orphanage Matron. When he felt a tug on his wing, the batpony turned back around and smiled. “Yes?”

“U-Um… Thanks, for saving me, and all.” She said, shifting her hooves on the floor, nervously. “And I promise not to say a word to anypony, not even to the other Crusaders, about your secret.” She looked up at him, confidently.

Night Claw continued to hold his smile at her, and nodded, before leaning his head down to her. “Thank you, Scootaloo… That means a lot to me. Now.” He pulled his head back up. “I hope my catch phrase was to your liking, it was from my Legion, before we went on the hunt.”

Scootaloo nodded, smiling. “It was so cool! I can’t wait to see the next time you use it!” She said, earning a chuckle from the stallion.

“Glad you liked it, now… See you around, Scootaloo.” With that, Night Claw walked back down from the stairs, the filly shutting her door.

Scootaloo quickly leapt on to her bed, and laid down. The smile on her face felt like it would never go away, almost like it was permanently glued there. “Man, Night Claw is becoming even more awesome with each passing day! Makes me really wish…. He was my dad, and Twilight was my mom, like Chrysalis said she seemed.”

The filly laid her face on to the pillow, and thought over all that happened to day. Her ears suddenly shot up when the Orphanage Matron suddenly shouted for her. “Scootaloo! Can you please come down here, please? I have a surprise for you!”

“Coming, ma’am!” She shouted back, quickly exiting her room and walking into her office. “Yes?” Scootaloo looked at the aged pony, who simply smiled at her.

“Scootaloo…. I know how you’re the oldest one here, and I know about how you’ve felt about no pony seeming interested.” Scootaloo nodded, frowning a bit, and looking off to the side. “However, a couple came in earlier, to adopt you. But that incident with Chrysalis foalnapping you prevented that, at the time.”

Scootaloo’s ears shot up, a look of surprise on the filly’s face. “W-What? Really!” She squeaked, looking around. “W-Where are they? Can I meet them?” She asked, her wings buzzing a bit.

“In a second, I wish to talk to you about it first…” The Orphanage Matron said, thinking for a moment, smiling at the filly’s reaction. “They aren’t your average couple, not really married just yet… However, I can tell how closely they care for each other, and they seemed adamant about taking you in… One who lived the same way you did, and doesn’t wish for you to have the same life he did.” She lowered her head, remembering the mare’s story about her coltfriend. “Broke my heart, and I teared up at how much he had struggled, and I felt that he was the one to convince her to do this…. So.” She got up and walked over to a nearby door, smiling at Scootaloo. “Time to meet your new family.”

When the Orphanage Matron opened that door, Scootaloo suddenly felt like hitting the roof, her squeals of excitement heard all over Ponyville. “R-Really!? Y-You actually want to adopt me!!!” She asked the couple.

“The Matron took the words right out of my mouth, Scootaloo… And yes, it took a bit of convincing to bring her on board.” Night Claw said, nuzzling Twilight, with a smile.

The princess’ horn suddenly glowed, a document suddenly floating from behind her. “Will you allow us to… Be your mother and father, Scootaloo? We won’t do it, unless you want us to.” Twilight asked, her eyes tearing up at how Scootaloo’s reaction.

“Yes!” She shouted, rushing over to them and hugging both adult ponies, who both wrapped a hoof around her. “A million times, yes! I-I can’t tell you… H-How h-happy this… Makes me!” Scootaloo somehow managed to say, through her tears.

“Then… We’re glad to call you our own.” Night Claw said, the two leaning down and nuzzling their new filly. “And proud to have such a brave, and strong, filly to call us her parents.” He chuckled, the filly’s grip tightening around them. “You’re now our daughter.”

Chapter 21 Halloween Special

Well then… Quite the interesting reactions I’ve gotten so far. *leans on to the writing desk* Time to work on something more fun, for the holiday! For my Halloween Special, a rather interesting Nightmare Night Special-… Wait, isn’t that the same thing? *chin tapping ponder…* Eh, specifics-mispecfics, TIME FOR SOME SPOOKY SCARE TIME FUN!!!!!! *evil ghoul laugh* By the way, I apologize for it being so early for Halloween, but you never know with how chaotic my life is… So, it is good to go ahead and post it now.

Chapter Twenty-One

Nightmare Night Special!

Nightmare Night had come, and all of Ponyville was jumping with joy at their favorite holiday of the month! Well, except for Fluttershy, but everypony understood as to why she didn’t want to come out. However, that didn’t stop anypony from enjoying the holiday, but our dark hero was quite curious about how the festivities would go about. Within the Friendship Castle, Twilight and Night Claw were practically pushing young Scootaloo out the door, who was dressed up as some vampire. “Go on, Scootaloo… Go out and have some fun with your friends!” Twilight said, smiling at their adopted daughter.

“Alright! Alright, I’m going!” She giggled, with Night Claw standing next to the door. “Bye mom, bye dad!” She shouted, the two waving to her goodbye.

“Have fun, Scootaloo!” Twilight called out, smiling up at the large stallion. “Everything ready for the event?” She asked him.

“Yes… Though, I am still wondering how in Night Haunter’s name you and Princess Luna talked me into doing it…” Night Claw said, looking down at her. “It is rather strange, and awkward, role for me to play. Let alone, makes me wonder why the foals actually enjoy being scared around this time… Willingly.”

Twilight giggled at his confusion. “Because it is Nightmare Night, Night Claw… A time of scare and fun, something you may enjoy by the end of the night.” She answered, a hopeful look on her face before she remembered something. “Oh! Do you remember your lines?” Twilight asked.

Night Claw gave a nod. “To the letter, and plus the mixed form you helped me discover will help with your plans to scare the foals…” He said, nuzzling her. “Which reminds me, I better go and get into position, give me the signal when the foals are coming.”

Twilight gave a nod, smiling as the stallion left the castle, flying off towards the Castle of Two Sisters. “Something tells me… This year will be the best one, yet! A possible new tradition for us, here in Ponyville.”

“We agree with you, Princess Twilight Sparkle.” The sudden appearance of a second voice practically made Twilight jump out of her skin, but she settled for holding on to one of the ceiling crystals. “Oops, we did not… Intend to scare you, Princess Twilight Sparkle.” Luna said, placing a hoof over her mouth.

“I-It is alright, Princess Luna!” Twilight said, floating back down to the Moon Princess. “Just… Warn a pony next time you appear. And please, call me Twilight, we’re friends, after all.” She gave a warm smile towards the princess.

Luna returned the smile, and nodded to her. “Then please, call us Luna, as well… Formalities on this night should be pushed to the side, for it is a time of fun!” She exclaimed, the two Princesses sharing a laugh. “Now, let us be on our way… After all, we have a scare to enact!”

Twilight gave a nod, smiling up at her friend. “Agreed! I do hope Night Claw doesn’t go overboard with his part… After all, he was trained to use it as a form of…” She suddenly went off into thought, trying to piece the right words together.

“War?” Luna asked, the younger princess giving a nod. “We understand, such tactics are sometimes needed to attain victory, and from what our sister has told us… Sir Night Claw’s Legion were considered the best at their job.”

Twilight gave a nod, with a sigh. “Still, I do hope he puts those skills to good use tonight!” She said, the two nodding before heading off to Ponyville.

-Ponyville Town Square-

The town was alive with ponies dressed up, as ghouls and nightmarish creatures… At least, the best they could for costumes! Every pony, from foals to adults, were experiencing the full fun of Nightmare Night. Some playing games, others going house to house for candy, until Mayor Mare tapped on the microphone, on the stage. “Excuse me, everypony! Can I please have your attention!” The crowds all looked towards her, gathering at the stage. “Once again, Ponyville is having quite the Nightmare Night, which warms my spooky heart!” She gave a bit of a “evil cackle” but the clown costume completely threw it off. “Now, if the little ones would please follow-?” A flash of lavender appeared on stage, revealing both Princess Twilight Sparkle and Princess Luna, smiling at the crowd. “Um… The Princesses, then we can get the real fun started!”

The foals all cheered, rushing on to stage to join the two princesses, who were smiling. Twilight smiled even brighter, when she spotted Scootaloo joining the group. “Alright, my spooky subjects! It is time for us to journey to a dark, and scary place… To hear an ancient tale, that was told to me, when I was but a filly.” Luna said, the foals gathering around them. Once they were all close enough to her, she smiled as her horn glowing. Within seconds, they all disappeared from the stage.

Mayor Mare smiled, but suddenly had a concerned look on her face. “I do hope she doesn’t scare them too much…” She said, Applejack walking up.

“Oh, don’t ya worry none, Mayor Mare. After all, it is all in a bit of Nightmare Night fun, and ah’m sure Night Claw ain’t gonna do anythin’ ta harm them.” Applejack said, smiling at Mayor Mare.

“I hope your right, Applejack… I mean, Sir. Claw is scary without dressing up for Nightmare Night….” Mayor Mare pondered about what it would look like if he actually tried to look scary, and shivered. “Oh dear, I really hope he doesn’t go too far with this.”

“If he does, ah’m sure Twilight will have’em hold back some. After all, the two know how ta handle each other.” Applejack giggled, Mayor Mare joining her in the laugh before the two adult ponies went back to the festivities.

-Castle of Two Sisters-

The group appeared within the castle’s main hall, the foals all looking around, at the rather spooky, abandoned, castle they were in. “Here we are, my spooky subjects! The castle where my sister and I grew up!” Luna announced, smiling at them before backing up. “Now then… Allow Princess Twilight to tell the tale of a pony, one who brought fear in the night.” She leaned down, giving the foals a rather scary look. “The Tale of Night Haunter.”

Twilight stepped forward, smiling at them before using her magic to create a light at the groups center. “The tale is old, as Equestria itself. When the lands were filled with wrong doers, and order was not held.” The light made its way under her, making her look even spookier. “But then he came… A pony so dark, that his mere presence would scare the bravest of stallions. An alicorn stallion with bat-wings and horn of red.” She suddenly opened her wings, making the foals back up, and let out a high pitched ‘eep’ when she did. “Through the night, he stalked the lands of Equestria, hunting every bad pony, who did wrong whether it was lying, cheating, or stealing from others. He did not care, for he haunted all who he saw as bad ponies… And so, the ponies of old called him ‘Night Haunter’.”

The fillies were listening to her tale, the sounds of claw marks scraping against the walls making them squeal every once and a while, some looking around to try and figure out what it was. Unfortunately for them, the main hall was far too dark for them to see anything.

“Night Haunter hunted the night… His hooves more like claws, scraping at the ground with each step he took.” Twilight smiled, the sounds of claws scraping on stone making the fillies flinch, looking around still. “When he spotted his next prey, Night Haunter would lick his fanged teeth, barely waiting to taste their blood upon his lips.” When the sounds of someone making a loud licking sound filled the main hall, quite a few of the foals jumped, and screamed at the top of their lungs. “Now, now… That isn’t the worst part of it all, my little ponies. What made him so terrifying, was the glowing, red, eyes that would pierce through the night. Those emotionless eyes staring into your soul.” Right then, a pair of red eyes appeared behind Twilight, along with a wide, fang filled, grin.

Every foal screamed at the top of their lungs, all hiding behind the older ones, who were shaking. Though, Diamond Tiara just raised an eyebrow, when the eyes and grin disappeared into the dark. “Princess, no offense, but I know that isn’t true. I mean, we all know it is your magic making all those noises and faces in the shadows…. Plus, how come we never heard this story before? Doesn’t it make it a bit more obvious that you made it up?” The filly asked.

Twilight suddenly smiled at her words, leaning forward. “Are you sure about that, Diamond Tiara?” She asked.

“Yes, Princess.” Diamond Tiara replied.

“How sure, little filly?” A venom-like whisper said, into her ear. The entire group of foals looked, to suddenly see a massive bat-pony alicorn right dead next to Diamond Tiara! His hooves looking more like claws. He suddenly stood on to his back legs, wings spread out, and let out an evil cackle. “I, Night Haunter, have come for you, my tasty little foals!!!” He yelled, making the whole group, including Scootaloo, run away from the three adult ponies! All screaming like never before, terrified at the appearance of “Night Haunter”!

The three adult ponies began to laugh, the foals slowly coming out of their hiding places, wondering what was so funny. “Come out, my subjects… Tis but a scare we came up with.” Luna said, smiling at all the foals.

“B-But, Night Haunter is right there! Why aren’t you running?” Diamond Tiara asked, eyes wide and entire body shaking.

“He isn’t Night Haunter…” Twilight said, using her magic to remove the helmet on the stallion’s head, along with the curved red horn. “He’s Night Claw!” She announced, the Terror Guard giving a fanged smile at the fillies.

“D-Dad!?” Scootaloo yelled, surprised how her new dad actually scared the daylights out of her.

“Yep! How’d I do for my first, real, Nightmare Night, everypony?” He asked them, laughing at how well he got the foals.

“Fantastic!” They all yelled, Scootaloo running up and hugging his leg.

The stallion laughed, as he wrapped Scootaloo in a hug. “Well then, something tells me I should try doing this again next year… Unless.” Twilight placed the helmet back on to his head, the eyes suddenly glowing red again, his voice changing with it. “There are bad little foals, that I can devour!!!” They all screamed, while giggling, and ran away. Night Claw let Scootaloo go, as well, before he started to chasing them around the castle. He soared over them, allowing the foals to feel like something was trying to catch them and fly off with them.

Luna couldn’t help but giggle at the display, and looked down at Twilight. “Seems like we’ve created a new tradition… The Tale of Night Haunter, had started.” Twilight gave a nod, smiling up at the Moon Princess.

“Something tells me; Night Claw won’t mind this at all.” She looked back at the group, still holding her smile while she watched Night Claw pick up all three members of the CMC, and pretending like he was going to eat them. “Pretending to be someone he idolizes, seems to bring his spirits up.” Luna watched display, and nodded with a smile. Celestia had told her of Night Claw’s true origins, and story… She understood his life, and the life of this “Night Haunter” quite well.

-Later that night-

When the three arrived back at the Friendship Castle, Night Haunter had removed his helmet so not to scare the far too young foals. The three were laughing at how the night went, especially how Night Claw chased the foals around, pretending to be Night Haunter. Though, Scootaloo suddenly got an inquisitive look on her face. “Hey, uh… M-Mom?” She spoke up, making Twilight’s heart jump at the fact she called her mom. The princess might not get used to that.

“Hm? Yes, Scootaloo?” She looked down at the filly, who was walking between her and Night Claw.

“The Night Haunter can’t be real, can he? I mean… He’s never really been mentioned in the history books.” Scootaloo asked, raising an eyebrow.

Before Twilight could answer, Night Claw gave a short cackle. “Oh, he’s real alright, Scootaloo.” He flashed her a fanged grin. “After all, I wouldn’t exist if it weren’t for him... He is my father.”

Scootaloo’s jaw just dropped at that statement, eyes going wide. When she stopped, Twilight did so to, to make sure the filly was alright. “T-Then d-does that m-make me…” She was trying to comprehend what was just said, Twilight placing a wing around the filly, smiling.

Night Claw looked back at her, still holding his grin. “Granddaughter of Night Haunter, that is correct.” He said, opening his wings a bit before refolding them. “You have quite the legacy on your shoulders now, Scootaloo… I’m sure your grandfather has quite the expectations in you, like I do.” He laughed a bit, walking towards Twilight and his chambers.

Scootaloo couldn’t believe it… She was the granddaughter of some great dark hero? But, the thought about Night Claw not actually being a pony crossed her mind. How could she be the granddaughter of an Equestrian hero, if Night Claw isn’t from Equestria…. Unless. “Night Haunter is a Night Lord…” She whispered, something catching her eye in the window not far from them.

Her eyes widen when she spotted a Night Lord right outside of it! He stood nine feet tall, his skin pale as the moon, raven black hair reached to his shoulders. He lifted a single claw up, and placed it over his grinning lips, motioning for the filly to be silent about such information. Then, he suddenly vanished from the window, like a mist of shadow.

Scootaloo smiled at the thought, and appearance, she couldn’t help but jump up and down. “I’m the Granddaughter of Night Haunter, along with being the daughter of Night Claw and Princess Twilight Sparkle! Things couldn’t get any better than this!” Twilight, who didn’t see the figure in the window, giggled at the filly’s excitement.

Chapter Twenty-Two

Huh… A lot of people seem to have liked the Halloween Special. *wipes tear from helmet* Brings a tear to my eye, that so many enjoy my story, thus far. Makes me wonder, if someone will draw pictures of it, or even do a youtube vid… If they do, I WILL LOVE YOU FOREVER AND YOU’LL RECEIVE FREE HUGS FOR LIFE! Well, it is true >.> I’ve always liked the idea of someone being that nice for me… Whelp, enough ranting. ON TO THE STORY! :D

Chapter Twenty-Two:

Lord of the Night’s Return

-An Abandoned Ruin-

Daring Do just looked around, trapped in the webbing of some giant arachnid that she didn’t know existed in Equestria, ever. The creature was black, as the very dark cave in which it dwelled in. It had eight red eyes, locked on to the helpless mare, fangs dripping with both venom and drool. She glared up at the creature, the end was near and she knew it. “Well, ugly? What are you waiting for?” Daring Do asked it, smirking a bit. “I don’t have all day.” The mare thought for a moment, so much for her newest book, she couldn’t help but laugh at the idea.

The spider made a clicking sound, before stepping towards her, the creature opened its large maw and prepared to bite down into the helpless mare… But then, a thin flash of light went across its body, followed by another, then another; before long the spider had completely froze after a total of seven lines crossed around its body. Daring Do raised a brow, tilting her head, when the sounds of some pony’s wings folding back against their body caught her attention. She looked behind the spider, and saw the biggest bat pony she’s ever seen! His armor was midnight blue, outlined by a brass looking color. He slowly looked at her, and gave a fanged grin while his gray eyes locked on to her, making Daring Do blush. “Greetings, Ms. Do.” He whispered, the stallion’s voice echoing throughout the cave. “I’ve come for you.”

The spider slowly looked back at the stallion, letting out a final hiss before its entire body fell apart, sliced to large pieces. Daring Doo couldn’t believe what she saw, at how fast a pony could dispatch such a creature without being seen, once! “W-Who are you?” She asked, looking at the stallion, as he slowly passed the spider’s carcass. “I mean; I didn’t even know anypony knew where I was.”

The stallion opened one of his wings, and swiftly slashed it around her, cutting the webs that held the mare up in the air. When she fell down on to her flank, she looked back up at him, he grinned again. “Your scent is quite easy to follow, actually. Once I found your place, and read through your most recent notes, it was quite easy to follow your tracks.” The stallion used his wing to help her off the cold ground. “As for who I am? Well, I’ll just say, it is my job to do things from the shadows, including helping a certain book writer slash adventurer out on missions that turn out to be way over her head?”

Daring Do suddenly blushed, remembering how the spider had caught her… One wrong move, along with one wrong decision, and she was almost spider chow. “That still doesn’t tell me who you are, mister?”

The stallion bowed his head, smirking. “Sir Night Claw, Terror Guard to Princess Twilight Sparkle, who asked me to come check on you… Seems like you have all your fans worried, and the Princess wanted to make sure nothing happened to you.” He looked around the ruins, curious as to why the mare was here, then raised a brow out her. “Which makes me wonder, what brings you to such a place, anyways?”

Daring Do was awe struck, never before has she ever seen the famous Terror Guard himself! Granted, she was a famous writer and often invited to celebrity events, where many important ponies had gathered… But not once has she seen the most elite of Celestia’s Guard, who now acts as both Princess Twilight’s bodyguard and coltfriend, even she knew about the adventures he might have gone on, the places he could have seen! She bowed her head in respect to him. “I’m honored to meet you, Sir Claw.” The mare said, before the stallion motioned for her to look up.

“Please, you’re one of my Princess’ idols, you may call me Night, or Night Claw. In fact, it is quite an honor for me to meet you too, along with saving your life, haha.” Night Claw simply said, the mare blushing again at how polite, and impressed he was being. “And why are you here?”

Daring Do went wide eyed, she had almost forgotten why she was here. “There is a tale about some powerful artifact within this ruined temple, one that is said could give the user both the powers of an alicorn and enslave all pony kind.” Her face suddenly got serious, as she looked up at the Elite Guard. “You can probably imagine how many bad guys probably want this artifact… I want to find it, and destroy it, before they do.”

Night Claw looked at her for a moment, before nodding. “If that is your true intention, then I’ll assist you in your endeavors, Ms. Do… After all, helping you in this matter, also helps my dearest princess.” He bowed his head to her, before turning towards one of the corridors, a glare set in his eyes. “So, which way do we go first?” He grinned at her, the mare smiling up at him while standing next to the large pony, feeling somewhat dwarfed.

“Middle corridor, it should lead to the main part of the temple. When we get there, we’ll have to solve a puzzle, and find a hidden lever… After that, we’ll need to traverse a trap filled corridor, and possibly some complicated trap set for anypony who managed to move the artifact in the first place.” Daring Do said, the two rushing down the hall way, both having a grin on their face.

“Sounds like quite the ride, if you ask me…” Night Claw said, his eyes locked on the hallway in front of him. “Reminds me of my old hunts, and these giant undead metal creatures I had to fight in my own adventures.” With that, Daring Do went wide eyed… She’s never come across such creatures; oh he must have quite the adventures to tell her.

Unfortunately, the two didn’t have time to notice that something was tailing them… An aura of malicious intent followed him. His glowing amber eyes, hidden within a large cloak, watching where the two ran off two, his cackle somehow muffled within the echoing halls.

-Ponyville Park-

The Princess just gasped at the book she had, not believing what she was reading. “T-This is where you’ve been the past month?” She asked, looking up at Night Claw, who simply sported a fanged grin.

“Yep… You did say you were worried, and mentioned that Ms. Do had often gotten in over her head time, and time again, before. So, to keep you happy, I went to give the mare some support.” Night Claw simply stated, eyeing the book cover for a second. Daring Do in: The Crystal Spider of Gilgamare. Starring: Sir Night Claw, Terror Guard of Equestria. He honestly didn’t want to be featured, but he had to admit. The books picture of him, standing right next to Daring Doo, the two ponies standing defiantly against a massive crimson spider…. Was rather good. “Didn’t expect it to be quite the adventure.”

“I’ll say, actually being able to work with Daring Do is quite the feat. She normally works alone, and it took Rainbow Dash saving her life for her to accept help.” Twilight said, the two looking down the hill, at Scootaloo and the other CMC members… The three fillies were all playing some pretend game where they were fighting some evil tyrant, Scootaloo dressed up at Night Claw, the others dressed up as their favorite heroes. The adult ponies couldn’t help but laugh at the display.

“Well, I did save her from becoming spider food… I guess that earned a right to help her, this once.” Night Claw defended the writer, slash adventure seeker, with a light shrug. “Though, I’m not much for artifact hunting, so I’m going to guess that it’ll be a onetime team up, as Scootaloo and Spike would say.”

Twilight giggled at his comment, trying to imagine him wearing an outfit like Daring Do. “Yeah, I don’t really see you as the archaeologist type, either, Night.” She said, leaning against his larger frame. “Doesn’t fit you, one bit.” She whispered, making the stallion smile.

“Oh? And what does fit me?” He asked, leaning down and resting his head on top of hers. “Something worthy of your attention, I hope.”

Twilight smiled, feeling his weight on her made the princess feel rather comfortable. “You’re more of that secret Dark Hero, who saves the day from within the shadow. Who protects the innocent, and smites the wicked, any way they can.” She smiled, nuzzling into the pony’s neck. “A true hero, in my opinion… One who sacrifices their own needs, and health, for others.”

Her response made Night Claw smile, and he kissed the top of her head. “Thank you, my princess.” He whispered into her ear, the stallion watching the three fillies play while the princess simply rested against him. He knew she’s had it rather rough lately, being the Princess of Friendship was obviously a difficult job, and he was happy to help in any way he could.

Though, the two were suddenly interrupted, when they heard a familiar baby dragon calling for them. “Twilight! Night! Emergency! EMERGENCY!” The baby dragon called out, forcing the two adult ponies to stand straight up.

“Spike? What’s wrong?” Twilight asked, the baby dragon running up to the two, a note in his claw.

He took a moment to catch his breath, along with a glass of water that Night Claw offered him. “A-A note from… Princess Celestia… There’s trouble in Equestria!” Spike said, his eyes filled with panic, and offered her the note.

Twilight tilted her head, taking the note with her magic and reading it. Night Claw, on the other hand, simply opened his wing and shielded the baby dragon from the sun’s ray… After all, sprinting from the Castle to the Park was no short sprint, especially where they were. He needed to cool off, and what better way than within the shade. “I’m sure it can’t be that bad, right, Twilight?” He looked at her, smiling, before getting a look at her face. Twilight’s eyes were filled with fear, along with terror, the former Astartes even caught the scent of fear sweat starting to form on her body. “Twilight?”

The princess looked up at him, her pupils shrunk to a pin point size. “I-Its Tirek… H-He’s escaped again!” She announced, shocking the Terror Guard.

Night Claw’s eyes narrowed, growling at the thought of that daemon, as he called him, escaping again. “How did he do it? And any idea where he is?” He asked her, stepping forward.

“None know where he is, or how he escaped… All we know, is that his cage was found destroyed, Cerberus injured… It was like somepony, very powerful, broke him out.” Twilight answered, lowering the note and handing it back to Spike. “What are we going to do? I don’t think we can use the Elements again to defeat him.”

Night Claw nuzzled her, trying to calm her down. “Gather the girls, get the fillies to the Castle… Protect everypony, I’ll see if I can hunt him down.” He said, the princess nodding before running off to the three fillies.

Spike looked up at the stallion, somewhat panicked. “W-What are you going to do, bro?” He asked, tapping his claws together.

Night Claw looked down at the baby dragon, giving him a serious look. “I’m going on the most dangerous hunt I’ve ever been on, and Night Haunter willing… End that daemon’s reign of terror for good, like I have done in the past.”

“But… Tirek is waaaaay out of our league, Night. I mean, at full power, Discord couldn’t even defeat him.” Spike noted, the stallion starting to walk off.

“Then, pray to Celestia and Night Haunter, that he isn’t and I find him before he drains anypony of their magic.” Night Claw said, opening his wings, blasting off towards the castle, so he could get his armor.

-Sometime later, Friendship Castle-

Twilight was doing her best to keep all the ponies calm, her friends also assisting to the needs of Ponyville’s citizens. “Please, everypony, keep calm. I’m sure Night Claw will be back, and had taken care of the emergency, very soon.” She called own, trotting over to calm down a group of foals.

“But, Princess… What if he cannot stop him? I mean, Sir Claw is strong, but this is… Well.” A mare said, leaning in close to whisper the name to Twilight, so the foals couldn’t hear it. “Tirek we’re talking about… He almost took over Equestria.”

Twilight nodded. “I know, but I have confidence in Night’s ability to fend him off, plus… He now has an ability to help him take him down, and be unexpected.” She assured, smiling at the mare. “We just need to have faith in him to fend Tirek off-!” An explosion, which sounded close, caught her attention. The entire castle suddenly shook violently, possibly from the shockwave of said explosion.

“That sounded close!” Rainbow Dash blurted out, flying up.

“I have to agree… You don’t think they?” Rarity looked at the others, while Twilight looked towards the door, a look of concern on her face.

“Quickly! Board the door, and windows… Just in case they are nearby.” Twilight announced, everypony quickly putting things in front of the door, and boarding up the windows with what they could find. “I do hope Night can defeat him, in his Night Lord form… Tirek is far too strong for us to take on.” She thought, her hooves shifting a bit.

“M-Mom?” Twilight looked down, and saw Scootaloo with her friends. “Is dad going to beat Tirek?” She quietly asked, the princess had told her of the emergency, hoping the filly could help her with keeping everypony calm.

“I’m sure of it, Scootaloo, don’t worry.” Twilight nuzzled the filly, smiling. “Just have faith in your father to defeat him, and hope the spirit of the Night Haunter is fighting alongside him.” The filly nodding, smiling at her.

Another explosion, and a flash of light outside one of the windows, caught Twilight’s attention. That one sounded really close to the castle. Everypony suddenly jumped, in fear, when an imprint of some massive bipedal creature slammed forward against the wall. The imprint was familiar to the elements, Twilight, and Scootaloo. Twilight panicked, and teleported outside of the castle, finding Xeron slouched against the wall, his armor damaged… He had a knee kicked up, and breathing heavily. “H-He’s too strong… I don’t know what gave him all that power, but I can’t face him alone.” Xeron muttered, his voice heavy, before transforming back into his pony form.

Twilight looked towards Ponyville, seeing Tirek walking towards them, the town on fire. He suddenly began to laugh. “How wondrous to be free again! Now I can enact my revenge on you ponies!” The centaur bellowed, keeping his laugh. Twilight quickly teleported back inside, gathering the other elements and returned outside.

The Elements surrounded the downed Night Claw, allowing him to catch his breath. It was their turn to try and fend off the centaur, until Night Claw can rejoin the battle. “Alright girls… We just need to stall him, it seems Night was able to do some damage to him, but he needs rest.” Twilight said, noticing the claw marks on Tirek’s massive body. This… Is going to be one long battle, and the sunset was coming close. “Where is Princess Celestia? Her letter said she had a plan to defeat Tirek, but wanted us to hold him off until she can gather the needed materials for it…”

-Cavern of Crystal Spirits-

“S-Sister… Are you sure about this?” Luna asked, following the white alicorn into an opening within the caverns, several hundred crystals lining the walls. “I mean, disturbing them will probably bring an unbalance within Equestria… Didn’t you say that these crystals hold a great power within them?”

Celestia nodded, her face serious. “Yes, I did Luna. A power that I was planning to bring forth, when the time was dire.” She looked back at the younger alicorn, and smiled. “And it isn’t the kind of power you are thinking… This is no spell, weapon, or magic.”

“Then, may I ask, what kind of power is it, dear sister?” Luna asked, watching Celestia stop at the opening’s center.

Celestia’s horn started to glow. “It is an army, one I contracted to help protect Equestria, when none of us could defend it.” She said, her eyes starting to glow a pure white. “Go, and prepare for their departure. Draw the moon high into the sky, they prefer to hunt at night.”

Luna nodded, her entire body starting to shake. When the crystals began to light up, the biggest one actually let out a terrible aura. A fearful chill suddenly sped down her spine, making the Moon Princess no longer wish to be down within the caverns. Within seconds, she teleported to Canterlot Castle’s highest point, her own horn glowing, as she summoned the moon. “I do hope you know what you’re doing, dear sister…” She thought, before that same chill returned to her, meaning… Whoever it belonged to, was nearby or within the castle.

-Outside of the Friendship Castle-

The group of stalwart defenders were badly injured, having to face off with Tirek was no easy task. Night Claw stood with Twilight, and the other elements, but was unable to transform into his Night Lord form. He was far too weak, and his body was bleeding rather badly. The stallion looked at the mares with him, each was bruised, beaten, and bleeding; like him… But they all were willing to stand their ground, even Fluttershy, to protect those within the Castle. He grinned at their determination, it reminds him about the story of when Talos and the Tenth Company in their last moments, and how he first died. “Heh, looks like I’ll greet death with a grin, once again.” The stallion thought, a fanged grin glued to his face.

“N-Night… What are w-we going to do…” Twilight asked, she was extremely weak, the young princess having to use up a decent amount of magic just to try and fight Tirek. Her body was shaking, and blood stained her coat. “We don’t stand a chance, without the elements, and I don’t have all the Equestrian Alicorn Magic to even hold my own against him.”

Night Claw nodded. “I don’t know, Twilight… All we can do, is hold our ground until Celestia comes with her weapon. Hopefully we’ll still be-!” His eyes went wide, the entire group having the same reaction. A chill ran down his spine, fear sweat suddenly finding its way within his nostrils. It was coming from the mares, he knew that, but why was he actually feeling sheer terror too? Only one being could ever do that to him-… “I-It can be…” He slowly turned his head, looking up at the castle’s highest point.

Up on top of the tower, he could see a shadowed figure, he was massive for a pony, bigger than even Celestia. His eyes were locked on the battlefield, giving a deadpanned look. Suddenly, he opened those large, red, bat wings… Hundreds of voices yelling out. “Ave Dominus Nox! Ave Dominus Nox! Hail, Lord of the Night!” Night Claw’s jaw just dropped, and looked down towards the castle itself.

Flanking the castle walls, slowly appearing from behind them, were large ponies, his size, clad in the very same midnight blue armor. Their eyes locked on Tirek, each holding a weapon of some sort or wielding magical ones. The unicorns of the group had curved, red, horns with brass colored armor protecting them, while the pegasi had batwings. Even the earth ponies had fangs! What caught his attention, even more, was the insignia on their left shoulder pad… The white skull and red bat wings of the dreaded VIII Legion, even some had red shoulder pads with a black version.

The loud thud of something big landing near him, caused Night Claw’s attention to be pulled towards his front. There, the figure was far more clear than when he was on the castle tower. It was an alicorn stallion, with both red bag wings and curved horn. On his flank, exposed from the armor, was the Night Lord’s symbol. His black eyes locked on to the centaur in front of him. “M-My… L-Lord.” Night Claw knelt down, followed by the Elements, who somehow able to ignore their pain filled bodies to mimic the Terror Guard’s motion.

The alicorn stallion just kept his eyes locked forward, giving a slow sage-nod. “Yes, my son… It is I.” He looked back, noticing that those within the castle had unboarded the windows, to see what held such an aura. There, in the front, he spotted an orange pegasus filly. Her face was filled with both awe and surprise, as he slowly grinned. “Night Haunter.”

Chapter Twenty-Three

Chapter Twenty-Three

None were able to comprehend what they just heard, many eyes wide. The alicorn stallion looked forward, at the centaur who simply gave him an unimpressed look. A sly, fanged, grin suddenly appeared on his face. “So, Daemon… Want to try your luck against me? I’ve yet to face a foe I could not slay.” Night Haunter said, tilting his head.

“Please, you’ve brought an army, but dare to challenge me to single battle? After seeing that the youngest of Princesses, her friends, and that strange bodyguard; could not? What makes you so special?” Tirek asked, motioning to Night Haunter.

“I’m not a normal… ‘Pony’, I guess you could say. I am more like the bodyguard, than you think.” Night Haunter laughed a bit, shrugging his shoulders. “Though, they do say the father is always stronger than his sons… But I must ask.” He looked up at Tirek, a deadpanned look on his face. “By chance, do you have your own army? My sons need something to hone their new skills on, and I am giving you a fight you’ll never… Forget.” For some reason, how he said that one word sent chills down everyone’s spines, even Tirek.

“Your overconfidence is laughable, at best… But I’ll grant what you want.” Tirek suddenly moved his hands around him, smaller versions of himself appearing around his hooves! There was an army of them, all cackling in some insane manner. “Here is something for your ‘sons’ to test their mettle on! I do hope they’re good, as you're making them out to be.” With that, the centaur began to laugh.

Night Haunter smirked, letting out a low cackle of his own. “Good…” The alicorn stallion suddenly opened his wings, looking back at the army of midnight clad stallions. “Go now, my sons! Stand with me, in midnight clad! Slay these foul daemons, and rescue our brother’s adopted home!”

At his order, the midnight clad stallions charged forward, bat ponies taking to the skies, unicorns summoning up weapon constructs, while the earth ponies used their bulkier armor as a form of shield, and battering rams. They all yelled out. “Ave Dominus Nox!” as they charged towards the army of miniature Tireks… The centaur pointing forward, and his own army going after Night Haunter’s.

The alicorn stallion looked back at the wounded Night Claw, his face emotionless. “Stay here, and rest with the mares, my son… You’ve done enough, from what I hear.” He smirked at him, tears actually in Night Claw’s eyes… Actually, physically, seeing his father again made him somewhat emotional. “Let us handle this battle.” Night Haunter shot into the sky, his horn giving off a red glow of magic. “Ave Dominus Nox! I have come for you, Tirek!” He roared out, bolts of magic slamming into the centaur, Tirek letting out a roar of pain!

“H-He actually hurt him!” Twilight said, eyes wide at the fact that Tirek was harmed by Night Haunter’s magic. “We were barely able to make him flinch, yet Night Haunter was able to make him roar in pain.” She knew the Primarch was powerful, but didn’t know he was that powerful.

“The Night Haunter was able to force one to experience their worst nightmares and release an aura of terror through pure psykic energy… Yet, not even the Primarch of the Thousand Sons, the greatest Sorcerer in our universe, knew the fullest extent of our father’s power.” Night Claw said, slowly getting up and stood next to Twilight, lowering his wing to cover the princess. “I’ll stand here, as he ordered, and guard you, Twilight.” He smiled at her, the princess giving a smile of her own.

The elements tried to get up, their bodies too weak. Most just laid back down, happy that they finally got reinforcements to help with Tirek. Though, Rainbow Dash couldn’t stand sitting on the sidelines, and tried to fly towards the battle… Watching the bat ponies swoop in, blades on their wings, and cut down clone after clone with deadly precision. The unicorns used their constructs to cut down the clones, or create several bullet like objects to mow them down. The earth ponies, on the other hand, were barreling through the clones, like their numbers meant nothing, and crushed them under hoof! It was like they were juggernauts of the battlefield, the Tirek Clones unable to pierce their armor.

When Rainbow Dash got close enough, her wings gave out! Causing her to crash right into a group of Tirek Clones. “Rainbow Dash!” The mares all yelled, Night Claw preparing to fly to help the rainbow maned mare, but his wings couldn’t open. “Damnit! My wings are still too weak!” He winced, feeling a sharp pain in the right one, possibly a broken bone in it.

The Tirek Clones cackled at the helpless mare, who simply glared at them. When they went to slash at her, or use some minor spell on her… A jagged spear suddenly rammed into one’s head, causing it to yell out in agony before falling dead. A rather large bat pony, slightly bigger than Night Claw, then slammed down onto another, biting into its neck and ripping out the clone’s jugular vein… Blood drenching his helmet and mouth. Rainbow Dash was wide eyed at the brutality this bat pony killed, even blushed when he glanced at her before grabbing his spear to slay another, and started to spin it around to slay the rest.

“Night Claw… Who is that pony?” Twilight asked, wide eyed at the sheer brutality, feeling somewhat sick to her stomach.

Night Claw tried to get a good luck at the pony, unsure himself… That is, until he saw the red paint on said bat pony’s fore-hooves. His eyes went wide at the possible thought of who it might be. Spear, check. Brutal way of slaughtering his foes, double check. Cold exterior, and large size, check. Sinner’s Red on his “hands”, big time check. “C-C-Captain Jago ‘Sevatar’ Sevatarion….” He muttered, Twilight giving him a confused look.

“And who is that, Night?” She asked him, the other mares looking to the bat pony for the answer, and they saw a terrified look on his face.

“The most dangerous of all the Night Lords, and said to be the only one to be worthy of the title… Captain of the First Company, and leader of the Elite Atramentar. The Prince of Crows himself.” Night Claw said, Twilight suddenly remembered that day in the Cavern of Crystal Spirits, the Night Lord with the spear.

Her jaw dropped, looking back at Sevatar. “T-That is who he was? He seemed just like an honor guard, or something.” Twilight said, placing a hoof at having meeting such a respected being, and not giving the respect he deserves.

Sevatar looked around, noticing the clones around Rainbow Dash had all been slain, he let out a displeased grunt. “None a worthy challenge… The Dark Angels fought better.” He sighed, shaking his head before looking back at Rainbow Dash. “Don’t you think you should stay with the others, and wait for a healer?” Sevatar asked, earning a glare from Rainbow Dash.

“Like I’ll sit on the side lines, and let others do what I’m perfectly capable of doing!” Rainbow Dash argued, trying to get up but fell right back down. She gave off an annoyed grunt, not liking how her body isn’t responding to her.

When another clone rushed towards her, it found a spear right dead center of his face, a look of terror on his face. “I applaud your determination to fight, I really do… But right now, it is best that you just stay with the others.” Sevatar grabbed his spear, before picking up Rainbow Dash in his hooves. He flew her back over to the other Elements, placing her near Night Claw. “Watch her brother…” He looked at Twilight, giving her a fanged smirk and a respectful nod. “Princess… A pleasure seeing you again.”

Twilight gave a nod, in return, before the Captain flew off towards the battle, rejoining it. Rainbow Dash was grumbling about how she wanted to fight, and wished her body didn’t hurt so much. Fluttershy, weakly, walked over to Rainbow and patted her side. “It’s alright, Rainbow… We know you would fight if you could-?” A navy blue aura suddenly surrounded them, their injuries slowly starting to actually heal. Night Claw could even feel the bone, in his wing, starting to heal.

The seven turned around, to see a unicorn stallion, same height as Sevatar, his horn glowing with a navy blue color. His helmet had a skull on it, with some strange marking, along with a very familiar golden blade, with wings and a blood drop. Next to him, was an even larger earth pony with a sword of his own, and the left side armored like a shield. “Well done, Soul Hunter… With them fully healed, we’ll stand a better chance.” The earth pony said, nodding to the unicorn.

“Please, War-Sage… You know how I feel about that name.” Soul Hunter said, waiting until the seven were fully healed. “Plus, it is the only logical path to take. Getting them into the fray will open more of a battle for us to win… The lavender one has great power, I can sense it in this form.”

The War-Sage nodded, before walking forward, past the seven. “Then focus on their health, Soul Hunter… I will join our brothers in battle, for I wish to test my limits, too. It has been far too long since I was able to fight with flesh and bone, instead of ceramite.” The unicorn nodded, as the earth pony drew his sword, and charged into battle! The Tirek Clones suddenly being launched into the air, by his mere passing, before many were cut down by his large sword.

Night Claw bowed his head, in respect to the unicorn. “P-Prophet Talos… It is an honor to meet you.” He said, the girls following his sign of respect.

“Please, brother. Do not let such things distract you, yet. Soon, you’ll be able to join in glorious battle, with your brothers.” Soul Hunter said, the group’s wounds almost finished healing. “And I’ll be able to test both yours, and the princess’, skills myself.” Night Claw nodded to him, smiling at the chance to show the legendary VIII Legion’s Prophet his battle skills.

-With Tirek and Night Haunter-

To say Tirek underestimated Night Haunter, was an understatement in itself. The alicorn stallion actually sent the centaur straight to the ground with a single spell. When Tirek managed to get up, he noticed Night Haunter was floating above him. “Such confidence before, Daemon, and yet I have found you wanting. Is this truly your fullest potential?” He taunted, earning an annoyed growl from Tirek.

“Silence, whelp!” He bellowed, before sending an energized blast towards Night Haunter, who simply flew around it and sent his own square into Tirek’s face! The blast actually making the centaur fall back on to the ground again.

“You remind me of that fool, Sombra… Thought he was a king, and godly, until he met one with such power and was slain by them.” Night Haunter said, somewhat disappointed with the fight against Tirek. “This is… Most pitiful.”

“Silence!” Tirek suddenly said, actually HITTING Night Haunter and sent him into a nearby building! “I am Tirek, the true Master of Equestria… I will enslave you ponies, and take all of your magic before reducing this land into nothing but smoldering ash!” He roared, before hearing a strange laugh coming from where Night Haunter landed. “What’s so funny!?”

“You… Such words, almost sound just like Sombra, until I revealed to him what he truly faced.” A flash of light appeared within the ruined building, making Tirek squint a bit… But he was suddenly sent, flying, from an uppercut that Konrad Cruze suddenly delivered! His wings wide, jet pack roaring, and claws electrified! “I’ll reduce you to nothing but disemboweled flesh by the time I’m through with you!” The Primarch yelled, a sick look and grin on his face.

“So you are like that bodyguard… The pony form merely a second skin…” Tirek said, a spell appearing between his horns. “And I’m not like that fool, Sombra! I’ll destroy you here, and now!” With that, the spell was unleashed, sending a powerful blast of energy towards Konrad. However, the Primarch used his jump pack to leapt left and then fly towards Tirek! Before the centaur could react, his stomach was suddenly pierced by Konrad’s claws! When they suddenly electrified, Tirek let out an agonized roar. “AAGGH!”

“Scream, you worthless daemon! For today, you’ll meet your end at the claws of the Night Haunter!” Konrad laughed, before using his other clawed hand to rip into Tirek’s stomach, blood pouring from the opened wounds. When the centaur swiped towards him, Konrad simply flew back and dodged the frantic attack, smirking as Tirek held his wound in a foolish attempt to stop the bleeding itself. He grinned, remembering his battle with Sombra… This world’s villians truly didn’t hold a candle to his brothers, in the least. His jump pack roared back to life, allowing Konrad to soar straight for Tirek’s face. “I’m not done with you yet, daemon!” He yelled, Tirek looking back up at him.

“Get away from me, you worthless insect!” Tirek sent another blast of energy towards Konrad, who suddenly flew up, using the wings to guide him. This angered the centaur, and he started to send minor blasts to try and hit the Primarch… Who was able to dodge the attacks rather well. When Tirek aimed for where he was going, the Primarch suddenly transformed back into his alicorn form and dive bombed the centaur! A spell charging on his horn, while having a strange, twisted, look on his face. His eyes wide with excitement. “Why are you smiling!?” Tirek demanded, suddenly sending a large blast of energy at him.

“Because, today, I slay an actual demon! Making him scream in terror, as I rip out his own heart!” Night Haunter released the built up spell, piercing through Tirek’s attack like a hot knife through butter! Tirek could only scream the word ‘no’ as Night Haunter closed in on him, the red glow becoming brighter and brighter before….

SHRIIIIINK!

Night Haunter’s spell had incased his entire body, forcing his entire being to be like a blade itself. He had cut all the way through Tirek’s spell and actually went through the centaur’s chest. His screams of terror were like honey to the alicorn’s ears, before they were silenced once he created the large hole in his body… In Night Haunter’s fanged mouth, he held Tirek’s black heart, a satisfied grin on his maw. He suddenly bit down, destroying said black heart and allowing the blood to drip from his mouth. “Another evil brought low, by Night Haunter.” He said, cackling, as the Tirek Clones suddenly dispersed, no longer able to stay physical after their creator was slain. The stallions began to chant. “Ave Dominus Nox” holding up their weapons, and cheered at the victory. The alicorn even noticed that the elements and Night Claw were healed, and had slain quite a few clones themselves. “Something tells me… What will occur after this, will be most interesting.” Night Haunter thought, walking towards the army.

-Moments After the Battle-

When the citizens of Ponyville left the shelter of Twilight’s Castle, they were met by an army that resembled Night Claw, even an alicorn stallion that looked much like him! They all stood behind the Princess, the elements, and Night Claw; as Night Haunter slowly approached the small group, his face emotionless. “Greetings, again, Princess Twilight… It has been some time since we last met, hasn’t it?” He asked her, Twilight bowing her head.

“It has, my lord… And I see you’re doing quite well.” Twilight said, being respectful, as a group of midnight clad stallions walked up behind Night Haunter. They instantly recognized Sevatar, Soul Hunter, and War-Sage… But the other two were new to them.

“I am now, Princess Twilight, and I also see one of my sons still guards you closely.” Night Haunter smirked a bit, before noticing the orange filly from before. He decided not to address such a thing, just yet, and continue on. “Princess Celestia called for our aid, shortly before your battle started. Luckily, we arrived just in time.”

Mayor Mare, nervously, walked up to the group. Her eyes were filled with fear, and sweated quite a lot at the mere presence of Night Haunter. “A-And w-who might you all be, if I may ask, your majesty?” She asked, flinching the moment Night Haunter looked at her.

“To put it simple, Night Claw is one of us, one of my many sons.” He opened his wings, scaring the groups of ponies near the castle. “We are the Night Guard Legion, and I am their Lord and Master, Night Haunter. We are the blades within the darkness, Harbingers of Fear and Justice, those of the Sunless Kingdom.” He announced, the fillies and colts getting awestruck looks on their faces.

Night Claw bowed his head before giving a salute. “It is an honor to be in your presence again, my lord.” He said, giving his words truth.

Mayor Mare nodded at his words, and backed away. “T-Thank you for clarifying, your majesty… I’ll just go back to my citizens and make sure everypony is alright.” She said, giving a nervous smile, as Night Haunter nodded to her.

The alicorn stallion then turned his attention back to Twilight. “Which reminds me, Princess… My sons will require fitting jobs, now that we are revealed. Things to do, while we are lying in wait for the next danger to appear.” Night Haunter asked, earning a confused look on Twilight’s face.

“You aren’t… Going to disappear, like you did last time?’ She asked, Night Haunter shaking his head.

“No… This time, Princess Celestia has called for us, her spell allowing my sons and I to remain in this world. But, I rather us hide, and wait, instead of blatantly appearing. It will give your enemies quite the surprise when they find out, a Legion of well-trained warriors await them.” Night Haunter explained, the Princess smiling and nodded in agreement.

“I’m sure we can work something out… My friends can help with finding them things to do, while they wait.” Twilight said, the elements walking up and joining her…. The five stallions then walked up themselves.

“Very well… These five have been chosen to help with such things, each one having an attribute within the Legion…” He looked to the five. “Introduce yourselves, my sons… After all, these mares will be working with you, rather closely.”

“Talos Valcoran, or Soul Hunter as my father calls me. The name would seem to fit within this world, so I will go with it... We have already met, Princess.” He suddenly looks at Fluttershy, who gave him a nervous look. “If you do not mind, miss… I would like to work with you, if you know of a way to help me find a job within the medical field.”

Fluttershy suddenly lit up, smiling. “S-So, y-you’re a doctor?” She asked, coming out from her mane, Soul Hunter giving a nod. “T-There are many w-ways you can be helpful around Equestria, as a doctor… A-And I’m F-Fluttershy.”

Soul Hunter gave a nod, smiling at her. “I look forward to working with you.” Fluttershy gave an agreeing nod.

War-Sage walked up to Applejack, and nodded to her. “I am Captain Malcharion, or the War-Sage… I think my title would fit this world better. You seem like one of the easy going, more down to earth type mares.” He complimented, making Applejack blush at the sheer size of the stallion and how he actually complimented on her life. “If you would not mind, I wish to take a break from the life of war, and wish to try something more… Civilian.”

Applejack smiled at what he asked, oh she knew what to offer him. “Well then, War-Sage. Me and my family could always use some help down at the farm, after all. An extra hoof is always welcomed with the Apple Family! I’m Applejack, by the way.” She announced, earning a pleased smile from the grizzled veteran.

“Sounds like a plan, Ms. Applejack. I look forward to working with you.” He nodded, before giving her one last smile. “By the way, I like your accent… Makes me think of you as a hardworking mare.”

Applejack nodded, nudging the large stallion. “Flattery will get ya somewhere, mister.” The two laughed a bit.

Sevatar walked up to Rainbow Dash, the two shared a glare at one another. “Captain Jago ‘Sevatar’ Sevatarion… But, I guess, you can call me ‘Sky Spear’ in this form, giving the mark on my flank.” He motions to the slightly exposed Night Lord’s symbol with a storm cloud over it, and a spear behind it. “I would prefer something that will keep me on edge, making sure my battle prowess never weakens. Do you have anything that can keep up with me?”

Rainbow Dash smirked at the challenge. “If you want high speed, death defying stunts, and the like… Then I suggest trying out for the Wonderbolts. They’re the best flyers in Equestria, besides me.” She gloated, earning a fanged grin from Sevatar.

“I think I just might.” The two shared a strange look at one another, that matched two challengers about to push themselves to the limits, in order to win something.

One of the more mysterious stallions, a unicorn, walked up to Rarity. His horn suddenly had an ice blue glow appear around it, before a diamond-like flower appeared in front of her. “I am Mercutian, former Havoc of the Soul Hunter’s personal Squad, and a Noble from the Sunless ‘Kingdom’.” He said, smiling at the fashionista, who blushed and took the diamond rose from him. “I guess, in this world, you can call me ‘Diamond Arrow’… Giving the mark, as Captain Sky Spear mentioned.” He looked back at his own Night Lords symbol, which had two crossing diamond arrows behind it, and then looked back at Rarity. “If it is alright with you, I would like to try and impress the higher class, try and get our ‘hooves’ in the door for anything we might need in the future. I figured that a most beautiful mare, such as yourself, is just as cultured in such things… And could help a stallion in need of such lessons about her own Kingdom.”

Rarity continued to blushed at how this ‘Diamond Arrow’ presented himself, and complimented her. She cooed for a moment, before nodding. “Oh, darling, I’m sure I can think of something to help you… After preparing such well cultured noble, such as yourself, with only the finest clothes… We can take a trip to Canterlot, and help you socialize with the higher classes.”

Diamond Arrow nodded, with a smile. “I’ll enjoy that, Miss?”

“Rarity.” She gave a nod, making him smile even more.

“I’ll enjoy that greatly, Miss Rarity.” He gave a nod.

The next stallion walked up, he was another earth pony, and went straight to Pinkie Pie. “Oooooh… Aren’t you a mysterious one!” She bounced, seeming quite the happy mare.

He gave a nod to her, tilting his head. “Do you always bounce so?” He asked her, the mare nodding before he chuckled a bit. “I am Vandred Anrathi… But you can call me Void Dancer. I was an expert in void-.” He looked at the nearby ponies and corrected himself. “In sea battles. However, right now, I wish to try and use my organizational skills for something more… Promising, to help others smile.”

That caused Pinkie Pie to gasp loudly. “You can sooooooo help me with organizing other ponies’ parties! An extra hoof with so many ponies would make things so much easier, and a second pony can make it double the fun!” She bounced even more, earning a laugh from Void Dancer. “I’m Pinkie Pie, by the way!”

He gave a nod to her, smirking. “It is an honor, Ms. Pinkie Pie… I look forward to working with you.

With that, Night Haunter turned around, and started to walk away. “My lord?” He stopped, after Night Claw addressed him.

The alicorn stallion turned to look at the bat pony, with a raised brow. “Yes, my son?” He asked, the stallion giving a nod of respect.

“What will you do, my lord? It seems we’ll be able to find many jobs for my brothers… But you still seem to be a mystery, and didn’t even ask for such a thing?” Night Claw asked, tilting his head.

Night Haunter suddenly smirked, looking in Canterlot’s direction. “I’ve already found something I wish to do… While I may decide to stay in this ruined castle, within that Everfree Forest, I’ve heard so much about. There is a mysterious alicorn mare that I wish to try and court, according to Princess Celestia, she controls the beautiful night and the lovely moon that comes with it.” Both Night Claw and Twilight went wide eyed… That’ll be something, for sure. But he suddenly stopped. “Before I go….” He looked back at the group of ponies. “I overheard that I have a granddaughter, while we were at Canterlot Castle.” He gave a fanged grin, the group of ponies suddenly moving out of the way, so Scootaloo could be seen.

The filly watched, as the allicorn stallion slowly walked up to her, feeling more dwarfed by his size than Night Claw ever did. “H-Hello, Lord Night Haunter, sir… I-I’m S-Scootaloo.” She said, feeling really nervous right now.

Night Haunter nodded to her, with a smirk. “Well?” He asked her, making Scootaloo become rather confused.

“W-Well, what, sir?” She asked, her hooves shaking.

“I believe it is customary for the granddaughter to give the grandfather a hug, when they visit? So, where is my hug?” He held out one hoof, as if to offer her an opening embrace. “And no more sir, young Scootaloo… You may call me Night Haunter, or grandfather… Even granddad.” He grinned a bit, Scootaloo suddenly brightening up and smiling.

Within seconds, she was actually hugging the alicorn stallion, her wings buzzing with excitement and allowed her to hug his chest. “Hey, Granddad!” She shouted, the alicorn stallion hugging her with the opened hoof, lowly chuckling at her reaction, and kept her against his chest.

“Hello, Scootaloo… It is good to finally meet you, dearest granddaughter.” Night Haunter said, allowing the filly to nuzzle into his neck.

-A week later, Wonderbolts Headquarters-

Spitfire had just gotten the new recruits formed up, smirking at how they all seemed rather nervous to be there. “Alright! Listen up! Today’s training will involve working your wings out, trying to push past your limits-?” She was suddenly interrupted, by an unexpected voice.

“Captain Spitfire, Ma’am!” The captain looked behind her, just in time to see Rainbow Dash land, and salute her.

“Rainbow Dash? It had better be good for interrupting me.” Spitfire asked, the rainbow maned mare smirking.

“It is, ma’am… But, it isn’t coming from me.” She said, just as Spitefire’s eyes went wide,when a familiar stallion suddenly landed right next to Rainbow Dash.

“S-S-Sir Night Claw, Sir!” She stuttered, before growling back at the recruits. “Battalion! Aaaatention! Commander on Deck! Commander on Deck!” The entire area suddenly stopped and went to attention, all saluting the Terror Guard.

“At ease, Captain.” Night Claw gave a salute, smirking at her. “It has been a while, Spit.”

“Y-Yes, sir! It has, and thank you for all you did for me, when I was a filly, sir!” Spitfire agreed, feeling somewhat tense being near her former mentor and current high general… “Uh, sir, if you don’t mind me asking, but what brings you to the Wonderbolts’ Headquarters, for a surprise visit?” She asked him

Night Claw suddenly gained a fanged grin. “I so happen to bring you even more recruits, all battle trained and battle hardened stallions… Each wishing to join Equestria’s best, each one from my own Legion and homeland.” At that, several Night Guard Bat Ponies joined Night Claw, each one eyeing the Wonderbolts with strange looks, none seeming impressed. Night Claw moved aside, allowing Sky Spear to walk up. “Meet Captain Sky Spear… The commander of the Night Guard Legion’s First Company, and leader of our Elite. Along with, my former Commander Officer.”

Spitfire saluted the Captain. “An honor, Captain Sky Spear, sir!” She announced, the stallion saluting her back.

“So, you’re the Wonderbolts’ commanding officer, huh?” Sky Spear eyed her carefully. “Both Rainbow Dash and Night Claw speak highly of you… I look forward to working with you, and hopefully you find me, and my brothers, Wonderbolt material.”

Spitfire tried everything in her power not to faint right now. She was standing before, possibly, the very pony that trained her trainer… And he was asking to join her unit! “I’ll do my best, sir! And I do not plan on going easy on your group, either, sir!” She saluted again, her military instincts kicking in.

“I expect no less, Captain Spitfire.” Sky Spear walked passed her, with the contingent of bat ponies he had brought. They all formed up with the new recruits, and saluted. “Night Guard Wonderbolt Recruits, reporting for duty, Captain Spitfire!”

She saluted him back, and nodded. “Well then, time to get to work! Two hundred laps around the Drill Field, on the double!” With a loud ‘yes, ma’am!’ both groups of recruits shot off, starting their training. Spitfire looked back at the bat pony, smiling, before she broke her military bearing, and hugged the older brother figure she had while growing up. “It’s good to see you again, Big Bro.” She whispered, making Night Claw laugh a bit.

“You’re never going to stop calling me that, are you?” He asked her, the Wonderbolt Captain shaking her head. “Oh well, I got used to it so long ago… Still has a ring to it.”

“Better! You treated me like your baby sister for so long, and helped me become the mare I am today.” She gave him a confident grin. “And I heard about your little romance with the Princess, you lucky dog.”

Night Claw shrugged. “What can I say? She’s always had a place in my dark heart.” He chuckled, the two sharing a laugh.

All this time, Rainbow Dash just couldn’t get over how buddy-buddy the two of them were being! Her jaw dropped far as it could possibly go. “I-I’ll never get used to knowing this… And he never told us he was like Spitfire’s older brother, either!” Her mind race, watching the two… She was definitely getting a sibling vibe from the two of them, and was seriously hoping she wouldn’t have to be weirded out like this for very much longer. “Twilight and Sky Spear oooowe me.”

Chapter Twenty-Four

Huuuuuh… You guys really did like those past few chapters, haha. Glad I was able to make you all happy! Now then, let us get started with the new-? *knock knock knock* Eh? I didn’t order anything, nor expecting any company. Excuse me, while I go take care of this. You all enjoy!

Chapter Twenty-Four

Night Claw and Twilight smiled at each other, today being a very special day for the couple. While they walked, the town kept watching their exchange and merely smiled at how the two were treating today. But they didn’t matter, at least to Night Claw, because the stallion had something special planned for the mare, something he knew she’d love. “So, Night, where are you taking me for Hearts and Hooves day?” Twilight asked, smiling up to him before the stallion pecked a kiss on top of her head.

“Secret.” He simply replied, earning a pout from the princess.

“Oh, but you’ve been hiding this whole time, can’t I at least have a little hint.” She asked, giving him an adorable smile.

Night Claw chuckled at her statement, before shrugging his shoulders. “Wouldn’t be much of a surprise if I gave a hint. Smart, as you are, I bet you my armor you’d figure it out in a few seconds. Mmm… Five, if my calculations are correct.” He said, the princess suddenly blushing at his compliment on her intellect.

“I-I can wait then.” She said, looking away from the batpony and smiling. She had to admit, Night Claw really knew how to get to her and make her feel special. Though, if she thought about it, such a thing should be expected. He knew her so well, since she was just a foal. “I hope he enjoys the present I got for him.” Twilight thought, looking up at the unarmored pony.

The memory of her telling him not to put on the armor, actually made her giggle a bit. Night Claw kept mentioning that they could be attacked, and he should be ready at any moment. However, she countered with the obvious thing, his brothers could easily handle it while he got her to safety. That silenced his argument rather quickly and gave a defeated sigh. Now, he actually had his mane straightened, and coat washed while smelling quite nice to the mare. She enjoyed every bit of company he gave, and was surprised how well he cleaned up. Then again, this could have been the work of Diamond Arrow, the Night Lord born from nobility.

“Well then, I do hope we can enjoy whatever it is you’re planning, Night Claw… And no one tries to interrupt us?” Twilight said, giving him a sly smile, while the stallion nodded.

“Agreed…” He suddenly gave an irritated sigh. “We haven’t had a chance to spend Hearts and Hooves together in a long while, so maybe we’ll get a chance to this time.” The two suddenly laughed, as they continued down the Ponyville Street.

-Some Strange Realm-

A cloaked figure, his eyes glowing amber from behind the hood, slinked across the stone wall of a castle like building. He was hyperventilating, seeming like he was panicking about something, while looking around the hallway. “Oh man, oh man, oh man… I hope they can distract him long enough for me to actually do this…” He whispered, rubbing the back of his hood with a cloaked hand. “How those seven convinced me to attempt this, is beyond me. I mean, this is freaking suicide!” The cloaked figure made his way through the hallway, almost to the very room he was aiming for. “Ok, almost there, and they should still be distracting him. All I need to do, is sneak in and grab the-!?”

“Hiya!” A young girl’s voice shouted from behind the cloaked figure, about making him leapt out from said cloak. He quickly turned around, to see a small alicorn filly looking up at him with an inquisitive look on her face. To him, she looked like a miniature Twilight except for the fact her coat was silver, and her mane was blonde with a white streak. “I’m Silver S tar, who are you?”

“Uh…” The cloaked figure said, looking around for the one who actually owned this place. “I-I’m Hood. Yeah, Mr. Hood, it is nice to meet you, Silver Star.” He said, smiling at her.

“Mr. Hood? That’s a funny name… Hey, are you one of Daddy’s friends?” She asked him, tilting her head. “If so, why aren’t you talking with daddy? Though, he is talking to those nice mares outside right now… Oh!” Silver Star suddenly got an excited look on her face. “Are you here to review daddy’s newest story?”

Mr. Hood couldn’t help but feel that the filly was just too. Freaking. Adorable right now, though her suggestion actually gave him an idea. “Y-Yeah, I’m here to review his newest story. He had me go on ahead, while he talks to those seven mares outside. However,” Mr. Hood looked around, rubbing the back of his head. “I seem to have gotten lost.” He had to play her game, for now. If the filly felt like he was an intruder, even for a second, she would probably alert her “daddy” to his presence… Then, it would be game over for him.

“You’re silly, Mr. Hood! Daddy’s Study is just ahead.” She said, trotting past him and went up to the nearby door. “This is his study, but I’m not allowed to go in there without him.” She gave a sigh, looking down at the ground. “He said it is dangerous in there, at times… But, he does let me go in with him! Then reads me the story he made about me!” Silver Star lit up again, her adorableness level actually causing Mr. Hood to want to actually melt.

“W-Well, if your father’s mind is what I have heard, it would be dangerous to enter that room without him, or being on the same level.” Mr. Hood said, smiling behind his cloaked hood.

“Oooh… Are you a writer too!?” Silver Star said, smiling at him.

Mr. Hood gave a nod. “I am, yes. However, I’m a lesser known author, one your father is giving the chance to learn a thing or two from.” He said, moving past the filly. “I’ll just go inside, and find that story. I remember the name, don’t worry.” He waved goodbye to the filly.

“Bye Mr. Hood!” Silver Star said, waving goodbye as the man walked into the study. “He was silly, though… A lot of daddy’s friends are silly.” The filly smiled before bouncing down the hallway, back to where ever she was heading before running into Mr. Hood.

But, inside the Study, Mr. Hood was not doing what the filly thought. He was searching through every notebook and bag of papers he could find, searching for the book he was looking for. “Where is it… Where is it… I don’t think they can buy me much more time…” He grumbled, going through book and paper alike. His panic became even worse, the moment he heard a large door slam shut outside of the study, obvious from down the hall. “Crap! Out of time!” He said, quickly heading towards the door but accidently knocked down a stack of books.

When he knelt down, to place them back where they were and hide his infiltration, one of them caught his eye. The book was midnight blue, boardered with a brass color. Its words were etched into the cover, like some seamstress had spent at least four days making it. A smile appeared within his hood, as he read the book’s title.

“Found you! Now, to make a copy.” He muttered, moving his hand over the book itself, an orange glow appearing over his sleeve. Within seconds, a second book appeared, one that looked just like the original. Mr. Hood placed the book back where it belonged, taking the copy with him and disappearing from sight.

-Just Outside of the Realm-

Mr. Hood reappeared on some strange rock formation, letting out a sigh as he held the copied book against his chest. “Made it…” He muttered, before another voice spoke up.

“Did you get what you were sent in for?” It was that of a mare, but the voice was echoed.

Mr. Hood turned to see seven cloaked mares, all looking at him. He could feel their sadistic gazes on him, something just made him sick working with them… But, it was either this or they’ll kill him. Plus, the bonus was that he got to end the book’s story, and he just gave a light laugh in return. “I got it, but barely. By the time I found it, he was almost back in the study.” Mr. Hood replied, the seven mares laughing a bit.

“Yeah, we couldn’t really hold his attention for much longer. Something about us rubbed him off wrong.” Another one said, her voice sounding normal but it was all kinds of twisted. “Though, the Mistress seemed to be able to talk to him a lot better than us.”

“Yeah! But if we’d fought, I would have soooo kicked has ass!” Another mare said, her voice almost robotic, as she floated up into the air a bit. “He didn’t look all that tough!”

“Looks can be deceiving.” The lead mare said, whose voice echoed with some sadistic tone. “The entire time we stood in front of him, I could feel the raw magical energy emitting from his body…. Count ourselves lucky I was able to conceal ourselves in front of him. I have the feeling, if he figured out who we were…” The whole group looked at the lead mare. “It would have been the end of us, even Mr. Hood over there.”

“You don’t have to tell me that, Mistress. After all, I read some of his stories. You have to be strong to create such universes.” Mr. Hood said, holding the book tightly against his chest. “Say, you never did say what we would do with the book after we got it copied…”

“You’ll be keeping an eye on it, Mr. Hood, while we invade Equestria to wreak utter chaos. With the book in our possession, or at least a copy of it, none of that Kingdom’s defenders could possibly stop us.” He lead mare said, giving off a twisted laugh. “It’ll be like lambs to the slaughter.”

“Quick question.” Mr. Hood interrupted her laugh, the mare motioning for him to continue. “What are we going to do with those Night Guard Legion ponies? After all, those guys are powerful and aren’t normal… Going toe to toe with them, even powerful as you lot are, is dangerous.”

The lead mare let out another twisted laugh, glancing behind her as a portal opened up. “Oh, I’ve already thought of a way to fight them, at least the lead one with Princess Sparkle.” A stallion, cloaked, walked out of the portal. Compared to the mares, he was rather large… Built, and made for war. “I was able to contract a new ally to our cause, one that seems to have a vendetta against Celestia.”

“If you say so, Mistress…” Mr. Hood said, eyeing the stallion that just appeared. When a pair of blood red eyes glowed behind the hood itself, he about dropped the book in fear. "No freaking way! She got that kind of guy to come!? T-T-That’s impossible!" He thought, holding the book even tighter against his chest. "Oh man, this is becoming the worst mistake I’ve ever made, in my whole life…."

-Just Outside of Ponyville, Night Time-

Twilight couldn’t believe the day she had with Night Claw. First, the Princess thought he was just taking her out to eat at Ponyville’s fanciest restaurant, using his status to gain them entry but also had a reservation just in case. The food there was unbelievable, the best she’s ever tasted. Not even Canterlot Castle’s Royal Cooks could have compared to such a thing! Though, that wasn’t the end of their date.

When Luna started to raise her moon, the stallion took Twilight to his favorite spot in Ponyville’s Park. She found it strange he would take her there, during the night, since they often visited it during the day. But, she humored the stallion when he asked for her to lay down on a blanket, which was preset for the couple. Twilight smiled up at him, as Night Claw laid down next to her. “What are you planning, Night?” She asked, tilting her head at him.

“You’ll see, soon.” He said to her, nuzzling the mare’s cheek. “You will love it, trust me.”

Twilight smiled, nuzzling him back. “Spending Hearts and Hooves Day with you, was more than enough for me, Night… You know that.” Twilight said, giggling at another thought. “Though, I’m surprised Soul Hunter was so willing to foalsit Scootaloo for us.”

“Soul Hunter, strangely enough, offered. He agreed that you and I needed this day together, and being the older brother he is… Made sure we got it.” Night Claw sighed, the former Apothecary and Captain of the Tenth Company was older than him, which mean he was the older brother. Just… Felt strange to treat him so, now. His ear suddenly perked up, Night Claw catching the sound of something, and looked up at the night sky. “It’s starting.”

Twilight raised an eyebrow, before she looked up to where he was looking. Then, her jaw dropped completely. “N-No way…” She muttered, eyes going wide while a smile crept on to her muzzle.

The night sky was lit up, as shooting stars raced across the midnight blue void. They looked like streaks of an artist’s paint, lighting their way across the canvas and creating a breath taking image. There were even a few large ones, crossing the smaller ones. To Twilight’s surprise, there were even a few creating designs in the sky while they passed by.

“H-How did you know about this? Better yet, how is this even happening? The next Shooting Star Festival isn’t until another two months!” Twilight asked, amazed at all the lights and designs dancing across the Night Sky.

“I spoke to Princess Luna and convinced her, with the help of my Lord, if she could do this one special thing for me.” Night Claw answered, smiling up at the shooting stars. “Told her it was for you, a sign of what lengths I’m willing to go just to give you a perfect ending.”

Twilight looked up at him, smiling at the stallion. “And what, might I ask, did it cost you to do this?” She asked him.

Night Claw gave an annoyed sigh, obviously the deal being one he didn’t like. “If Princess Luna and my Lord had a foal, I would be the one foalsitting it for the first couple of years…. Sadists.” His last comment actually made Twilight burst into laughter, tears falling down her cheeks at the image of Night Claw actually taking care of a newborn foal. “Yeah, yeah, laugh it up-!”

He was silenced the moment she stopped and kissed him. When she backed away from his muzzle, Night Claw was still frozen in surprise by it. “Thank you, Night Claw… You’re the best coltfriend a mare could ask for.” She whispered, the batpony able to hear her, while laying into his larger body.

Night Claw smiled, opening his wing up and wrapping it around the smaller Princess. He kissed the top of her head, and whispered. “Anything… For my dearest Princess.” He whispered back, before the two returned to enjoy the Shooting Stars.

Though, they both went wide eyed, and blushed in embarrassment, when the words. “Happy Hearts and Hooves Day, Princess Twilight Sparkle and Sir Night Claw! Love, Princess Luna and Prince Night Haunter.” Written with the stars, along with crude images of both alicorns smirking at them.

“They’re so going to get it, for that.” The two said, a deadpanned look on both of their faces.

Chapter Twenty-Five

Pops head out of a pile of paper* Huh… Sorry! Didn’t see you there, everyone. Finished the next Chapter rather early. You guys might like it! *sees a Military Article falling down* THERE YOU ARE YOU SON OF A BISCUIT EATER! *grabs* Enjoy!

Chapter Twenty-Five

The day was just another day in Ponyville, Night Claw was walking with Twilight down the town’s street. He was in his armor, because of the fact she was attending some ceremony to celebrate the victory over Tirek, twice. She was wearing her royal dress, and Scootaloo was also dressed up since she was technically a princess now. The stallion smiled at how they looked, and was looking forward to seeing his brothers again. Soul Hunter had told him that he, Sky Spear, War Sage, and Diamond Arrow will be there to represent Night Haunter. Something about the Lord of Night couldn’t attend because of some strange migraines he was getting… The gift of foresight must still be getting to him, somehow.

Night Claw shook his head, there was no time for such thoughts. Today was a happy day, and he knew that more of his brothers will be hidden among the crowd. Every Night Lord was able to get a new life, a new destiny, here in Equestria, those still loyal to their father of course. Some, within the short time of being here, were even able to find love like he did. There was even a rumor that Sky Spear and Rainbow Dash have been seen together, and he knew that War Sage and Applejack were often working the apple fields together and relaxing with each other nearby.

“Hey, dad, will we see grandpa today?” Scootaloo asked, looking up at the armored stallion.

Night Claw shook his head. “Sorry, Scootaloo, but Night Haunter will not be able to make it today. He has fallen rather ill, migraines preventing him to think straight.” He told her, the filly frowning at the thought of not getting to see her grandfather. “But your uncles Soul Hunter, War Sage, Diamond Arrow, and Sky Spear; will be here.” Night Claw grinned at her.

“Really!?” Scootaloo instantly brightened up, smiling up at her. “Uncle Sky Spear promised he would show me some of his new moves the next time he was in Ponyville!”

Both Twilight and Night Claw laughed at her reaction, both nodding. “Yes, but you must be on your best behavior, Scootaloo.” Twilight said, the two walking up to the Town Hall, Mayor Mare waiting with the four Night Guard representatives. “We have a royal duty to preform here.”

“Yes, mom…” Scootaloo said, tugging at her dress a little. “But… Why do I have to wear this dress? It makes me look so… Girly.” Night Claw laughed a bit, at her description of how she felt.

“Yes, Scootaloo. As a Princess, you have to look accordingly for official ceremonies.” Twilight explained, Scootaloo nodding to her. “Now… Let us get this started.”

When they approached the stage, the four representatives instantly saw them and walked up to the three. “Brother, Princess Twilight, and young Scootaloo.” War Sage said, his thick armor clanking against his body with each movement. “It is good to see you three again, sorry I haven’t dropped by to visit. The Apple Fields needed quite the tending to.” He chuckled a bit, remembering how many trees he accidently broke and Applejack scolding him.

“It is quite alright, War Sage.” Night Claw said, giving a nod of respect to the Legion Hero. “And, as always, it is an honor to stand in the presence of the four of you.” The five Night Guards shared a bit of a laugh before Scootaloo rushed up to Sky Spear.

“Uncle Sky Spear! Uncle Sky Spear! Are you going to show me some of your moves, while you’re in Ponyville?” She asked him, smiling brightly.

The Night Guard Captain laughed a bit, before nodding. “Sure will, kid. Just got to wait until after the ceremony, and I’ll show you some of the moves that even the Wonderbolts were impressed with.” Sky Spear told her, the filly stomping her hooves in excitement.

Soul Hunter suddenly cut in. “Sorry to be the ender of such a reunion, but we do have something to tend to at the moment.” The unicorn said, as the seven went back on to stage. “The crowds will be here soon, and I hear that they are excited at what the Princess is going to say during the ceremony… Along with what we, the Night Guard Legion, would say once the Princess is done with her speech.”

“Who will speak for us, Honorable Prophet?” Night Claw asked, trying to remain respectful to one of their Legion’s Legends.

“Don’t call me Prophet…” Soul Hunter reprimanded. “As for who, I think the honor should be yours, Night Claw. You have been representing us far longer in Equestria, it is only right that you seem like the lead. Ehm… Pony, for the ceremony.” The other three nodded, in agreement to Soul Hunter’s words.

“Really? Well… I guess it makes sense.” Night Claw said, surprised that three of the Legion’s most iconic leaders would step down, and let some lowly Legionnaire speak instead of them. “I will be sure to make our father proud.” The Night Guards nodded, before all four of them took their position on the stage, Mayor Mare standing with Scootaloo. Twilight moved to the podium, preparing her cards, while Night Claw took his position next to her, making himself look like her stalwart guardian.

The citizens of Ponyville started to slowly make their way towards the Town Hall. While Twilight’s urge to be early and have everything prepared much earlier beforehand was annoying to both Night Claw and Scootaloo, they had to admit it helped with situations like this. The entire group were prepared and looked their best for the occasion. Even her friends arrived just before the others, though only Rarity dressed up for the occasion while the others made sure they looked presentable…. Rainbow Dash wearing her Wonderbolt uniform. They stood next to the Night Guard representatives.

Once the town had gathered, Twilight smiled and started. “Thank you, everypony, for showing up to this ceremony! As you know, there has been much going on in Equestria… With the attack by Sombra, and even Chrysalis’ attempt with foalnapping Scootaloo.” The filly shivered for a moment, but smiled when Night Claw glanced at her, and nodded. “But one thing we have overcame, marked how strong our community has become. It was the defeat of the villain, Tirek. Not once, but twice!”

The crowds all cheered at the mentioning of the centaur’s defeat. Many of the ponies, who were in Ponyville that day, believe everything was coming to an end at the centaur’s second return. Their protectors, even the Terror Guard, couldn’t defeat him… But what happened afterwards, gave them all hope that Equestria could never fall.

“Our home was almost destroyed, when Tirek returned with far more power than anypony could have thought… That is, until the return of our world’s greatest defenders, who defeated the centaur in battle! The Night Guard Legion!” Twilight motioned to the four representatives, who stood proudly, and rather heroic for the old time terror warriors. “As such, Princess Celestia has made a decree that says: All Night Guards, while remain hidden among the public eyes, are hence forth made Equestria’s Elite Disaster Response Force. Every Legionnaire has already sworn their alliegence to Equestria, as their Lord has been made one of Equestria’s royal members… Unfortunately, Prince Night Haunter could not make it today, but Sir Night Claw is here to speak on his behalf.”

Twilight nodded to her Terror Guard, who returned the nod and walked up to the podium. “Thank you, my Princess.” He said, Twilight nodding to Night Claw, as he turned his attention back to the crowd. “I apologize for our father’s absence, it seems he has fallen ill due to a strange ability he was gifted with, since birth.” The crowd all nodded, understanding why the prince wasn’t able to make it. “But, since I have been the longest attending member of the Night Guard Legion in Equestria… I was chosen to announce that our Legion will stand guard over Equestria, and fight off any foe that dares to appears, in order to disrupt the peace and harmony of the land… Allowing me to have the feeling, that we’ll be working directly under the four Princesses, especially Princess Sparkle, and-?” Screams of terror caught Night Claw’s, along with those on stage, attention. It was coming from Ponyville’s train station. “Brothers, with me, quickly!” He announced, opening his wings and soaring off towards the train station, the other four rushing off in the same direction.

“Scootaloo, stay with Mayor Mare!” Twilight said, the filly nodding and remained next to the older mare, while she ran up to her friends. “We need to hurry, girls, no telling what is going on.” They nodded, and followed Twilight in the same direction the five Night Guards went.

-Ponyville Train Station-

Night Claw and the four Night Guards arrived, just as a train of injured ponies started to scramble for the town. Before they could go any further, than they already had, the Night Guards landed right in front of them. “Night Haunter’s Claws, everypony! What happened?” Night Claw yelled, the ponies all cowering in fear or eyes wide. Some were so badly injured, the five were surprised they could stand. “Is there anypony able to say something to me? If so, step forward! I am Night Claw, Terror Guard of Princess Twilight Sparkle.”

“A-Ah can!” A yellow stallion said, as he weakly walked up. He had some sort of apple cutie mark on his flank, which lead Night Claw to believe he was kin to Applejack. The stallion was really injured, he had large gashes all cross his body, not meant to kill him… Just to maim him, preventing the earth pony from working the fields for a while. “Braeburn, sir… Me and my family were fleein’ from Apploosa. Our home was attacked by seven cloaked mares and one cloaked stallion, all really powerful. We didn’t stand a chance! Especially with that weird, cloaked, creature with them. He stood upright, on his back legs!”

Night Claw nodded, as more started to pour from the train. “I understand your fear, Braeburn… I’ll inform the Princess right away, then prepare a relief force to meet these attackers head on.” He said, the other four nodding.

However, just before they could set off, the Elements arrived on scene. “Braeburn! What in tarnation is goin-… What in Equestria happened to you, partner!?” Applejack practically screamed, upon seeing her cousin in such a condition.

“Apploosa was attacked, by nine figures, from what I was told…” Night Claw said, allowing Braeburn to save his weakened breath. “I was getting ready to come inform you six, along with prepare a relief force to meet these attackers.”

Twilight nodded, smiling at how quickly Night Claw was already working. “We’ll see to the injured ponies, and see to it that they get medical attention… Any idea what could have done this?”

Sky Spear walked over to one of the injured ponies, eyeing their injuries, while Soul Hunter joined him. “They’re sloppy, whoever they are. These wounds are shallow, but deep enough to maim their targets. But, luckily, they’ll heal within the week.” Sky Spear noted, Soul Hunter agreeing with his conclusion.

“Looking at the others, I can tell they are indeed powerful. To do so much damage, to so few, shows this… And judging by some, they actually have firearms.” Soul Hunter said, examining one of the ponies, who had four bullet holes in her side. “This one will require emergency care, right away. Her condition is critical.” Rarity nodded, and rushed over to the mare. Her horn glowed, and within a blink of an eye… They vanished in a teleportation spell.

“Firearms? Must be the work of the bipedal one…” Night Claw said, thinking on the matter.

“How exactly did you escape, Braeburn?” War Sage asked, walking up to comfort the panicked Applejack. “Judging by how injured you all are, these attackers were preparing to finish you all off.”

“That’s the weirdest thing…. Ah couldn’t believe my own eyes, and I saw it!” The group turned their attention to the injured earth pony, interests peaked. “Some really big dragons, obviously way older than the Princesses, showed up and bought us enough time before flying away. From what we could tell, something had possessed them until we had gotten away… Going so far as to follow the train until we were at a safe distance.”

“That is strange… Dragons wouldn’t help Ponies; they would rather attack us.” Twilight said, looking up at Night Claw. “Any idea how to get ahold of your brothers for this, Night?”

“I’ll have to go to Canterlot. Most joined the Royal Guard, and are protecting our Lor-?” Before he could finish, a group of Night Guard Stallions, wearing their armor and battle ready, suddenly appeared in a flash of navy blue energy.

“Sir Night Claw! Word from Prince Night Haunter!” One, presumably the squad Sergeant, yelled out. He rushed up to Night Claw, and had a note float up to him.

Night Claw instantly took the note, and ripped it open. When he pulled it out, and read it, he was shocked. “Dear Night Claw… I already know about your situation, and what you plan to do. I have a total of three companies of Night Guards preparing to meet with you, at the Train Station. Please wait, until they’re able to teleport to your location. Sign, Lord Night Haunter.” He looked at the others, who all had strange looks on their faces… Though, before long, more and more flashes of navy blue occurred, as large numbers of Night Guard Legionnaires started to appear.

“That’s the gift of foresight for you…” Sky Spear said, with a grin. “Three Companies of the Night Guards Legion. Whoever these nine are, I highly doubt they’ll stand a chance against this number.” He continued, looking at the others. “Ready, brothers?”

The group nodded, while Night Claw looked to Twilight. “Take everypony back to the town… We’ll head out and meet these invaders head on, Twilight.” He smiled at her, while the princess gained a worried look. “I don’t want anything to happen to you or Scootaloo, so stay safe.”

She nodded to him, but couldn’t help but ask. “How will you get there, in time? I doubt the train’s crew would dare return to Applooosa and we can’t get the train turned around so quickly.” Twilight started shifting her hooves at the thought of wasting time.

Night Claw grinned. “We’ll head there ourselves. Remember? We aren’t normal ponies, what is a sprint to you, is a light jog to us.” He assured, before turning to face the Legionnaires. “Brothers! To Apploosa! Equestria is under attack, and by Night Haunter’s name, we will not allow anypony to harm our home! Ave Dominus Nox!” Night Claw quickly turned around, and rushed off towards Apploosa, the warriors all roared ‘Ave Dominus Nox!’ before following their commander.

“Be careful, Night Claw…” Twilight muttered, watching the Terror Guard take to the sky, with a few squadrons of Night Guard Bat Ponies.

“Don’t worry, Twilight… I’m sure he’ll be fine.” Fluttershy said, with a smile.

“Ya, we have our own job ta worry about.” Applejack said, helping Braeburn stand. “We got a lot of ponies ta take to the hospital, so we better get a move on.”

Twilight nodded, smiling at her friends. “I’ll go and get more help from Ponyville, you girls go ahead and get who you can. I bet Rarity has already informed the hospital of the surplus of patients coming in.” The princess quickly teleported away, to inform Mayor Mare, while the other four start to work.

-Sometime later, just outside of Apploosa-

The Night Guard Reaction Force descended upon the small town, from all directions and in their own formations. “Ave Dominus Nox!” Night Claw wailed from the sky, his screech shattering windows, while more joined in his deafing call! Before long, all groups going for the small country town met each other at the town center… With no opposition.

“What in the Night Haunter’s name? Where did they go?” Sky Spear said, stabbing his spear into the ground and letting out an irritated sigh. “From what I’ve learned, the nearest town was in the direction we came from, and going the other way is suicide unless you’re one of those Buffalo that wonder this land.”

“I don’t know…” Soul Hunter said, eyeing the town suspiciously. “And I don’t like this. Every fiber of my being is yelling that this is either an ambush, or we’ve been tricked.”

“I agree.” War Sage said, walking over to the damaged Town Hall. The structure was damaged, but it wasn’t to the point to cause the building to collapse on itself. “Whoever attacked this town, didn’t go through with it all the way. They let the ponies live, and get away, despite having to fight dragons. They could have easily waited, and caught up to them, yet didn’t.” He looked around and noticed none of the buildings were beyond repair. “Plus, their attacks were meant to maim the villagers, and the buildings are minorly damaged. Which means, everything would have been back to normal in two weeks' time…. This wasn’t an attack; this was a diversion.”

“Diversion from where? We travelled all the way from Ponyville, they would have had to cross our forces first, teleporting or not.” Diamond Arrow said, looking at the senior members of the group.

“That I don’t know, we’ll have to consult a map of Equestria to find out.” War Sage said, shaking his armored head.

“Regardless.” Night Claw looked around, his keen eyes searching for any signs of the attackers. “Whoever did this, isn’t here. Which means, they are probably preparing to attack another town or city in Equestria.” He turned back, and looked at the other senior members. “We have to get back, and report to our Lord about this. One or more of them are using firearms, and the ponies are not prepared to combat such a thing.” He growled a bit, eyes narrowing. “We may even have to transform, in order to fight them. The armor issued to us, isn’t graded to ward off rounds.”

The leaders all nodded, in agreement, before they rushed off with their forces. Hell bent on arriving in Canterlot before another attack occurs.

-Manehatten-

Nine figures stood atop one of the large buildings of the city. They looked down at the unsuspecting victims, and some even laughed at it. “Think those Night Guards bought our bait?” One asked, licking her lips a bit.

“Of course they did. Despite those dragons jumping in, we all made sure that there were enough survivors to spread word about our attack.” The lead mare said, her voice echoing with each word. “Now then, time for us to wreak havoc on this city. The scale of damage we can cause here will be much greater…. And who knows, we might run into a Night Guard and test our skills on them.” She laughed, joined in by the six other mares.

While they laughed, the cloaked figure sighed, and nodded in agreement with them. “Man, if he finds out about this, I’m soooo screwed. It’s a good thing I was able to call those dragons, or else I would be dead when he did.” He thought, soon joining the others in their leap towards the city.

Chapter Twenty-Six

*Continues to write on his work desk, quill moving faster than even possible* Too many ideas, too little time. Go ahead and observe what is going on! I’ll be done in a moment, promise!

Chapter Twenty-Six

Manehatten was in chaos! The city’s citizens were trying their best to escape their attackers, but the nine cloaked figures were powerful. The bipedal one, just watched as the other eight attacked anyone they saw. There was no killing, for some odd reason they did not wish to kill their victims…. Only maim, and injure. It is strange, and he shook his head while opening the book. “The Night Guard are on approach to Canterlot… They’ll hear about our attack, and be on their way here.” Mr. Hood thought, as he looked up from the strange book.

Every word in the book was appearing on paper, as things transpired. It was almost like the book is recording their actions. Mr. Hood just smirked behind his cloak, shaking his head at the mere thought of where he got this book. Many would have thought it suicide, none would attempt such a thing. However, the original seven weren’t the type to say no to, and Mr. Hood wanted to live when they trapped him. So, now, he is causing so much damage, to such innocent ponies…. All so they can state their thirst for chaos and destruction, along with their strange vendetta against the Mane Six.

“Hey, Hood Boy! Are you going to join in on the fun, or just stand there staring at that book!?” The robotic sounding Mare yelled out, flying over to him.

Mr. Hood looked up at her, tilting his hooded head. “Someone must keep an eye on what transpires where we are not. When the Night Guard come, I’ll alert you eight to it, so we may act accordingly.” He simply stated, the mare growling a bit before she pointed a strange barrel at him.

“Either fight, or die… Those are your choices.” She demanded, the weapon powering up.

“Leave him.” The lead mare said, making the robotic sounding one turn to look at her. “We need to make sure they do not catch us by surprise, before everything is ready…. Remember, right now, we’re drawing them away from Ponyville.”

The robotic sounding mare shook her head, before rushing off to cause more damage. “Safe… If only I could say the same for those here in the city.” Mr. Hood thought, watching the damaged being done.

-Canterlot Castle-

Night Claw and the four leaders rushed into the castle, the Royal Guard opening the doors to them. “Princess! We returned quickly, as possible-!” They all came to a halt, the moment they noticed Night Haunter standing with the Sun Princess, and quickly knelt before their Lord.

“Lord Night Haunter, apologies for our intrusion.” The five Night Guards said, together, in a respectful manner.

“Now is not the time, my sons.” Night Haunter said, as the two alicorns turned to face the five. “It seems we were tricked into a distraction... Now things have gotten out of hand.”

“My lord, what do you mean?” Night Claw asked, daring to raise his head and look up at the alicorn stallion.

Night Haunter nodded to Celestia, who smiled and returned the nod before stepping before the five leaders. “Manehatten is under attack by nine individuals. Seven mares, one stallion, and one humanoid. We have no idea who they are, they bare strange cloaks that hide their faces and bodies. Though, we do know that one is an alicorn and there is a unicorn with her, both using their magic to cause unbelievable damage. Then there are two pegasi wielding ‘firearms’, as Night Haunter said.” She looked at the stallion, who nodded, before she continued. “Then there is one pegasi that actually uses a strange sonic attack that destroys everything in front of her… The other two mares seem to just be rather strong, though one of them somehow slides wherever she goes. As for the stallion?” She ponders for a moment, thinking of how to explain it. “He seems to be a pegasi, but he is rather large and strikes quickly and devastatingly.”

Night Haunter step next to her, eyeing them. “The Night Guard Legion forces are to deploy straight to Manehatten, immediately. Go there, and stop these nine beings…. Show no mercy, show no remorse…. Go my sons, in Midnight Clad.” The four became shocked, wondering if their Lord was serious.

“My Lord, you mean…” Soul Hunter asked, stepping forward, as the alicorn stallion nodded.

“When you engage them… Show them your true power, and overwhelm them with the might that is within the Sons of the VIII Legion. Bring my Wrath, not as Night Guards… But as Night Lords.” He ordered, the four snapping to attention and salute him. “We bring the Night!”

“Ave Dominus Nox!” With that, the four quickly left the chambers, rushing off for their newest hunt.

“Are you sure about this, Night Haunter?” Celestia asked, looking to the stallion.

“There is no other choice, Celestia… We must stop them, before any damage is done. My sons will decimate them, before they can actually react.” He gave a sigh, shaking his head. “Hopefully, your local police force have evacuated the city so that they won’t be seen in their forms.”

Celestia nodded. “Agreed… Spotting a Night Lord will cause much hysteria for my little ponies.” She shook her head, thinking about the consequences. “I hope they are away from that destruction being caused, and when the Night Lords join in the fray.”

-Manehatten, a bit later-

The once great metropolis was nearly in a state of ruin. Giant skyscrapers had large chunks blown from their stone towers, the streets were littered with rubble from falling debris. To say they caused havoc within the city, was an understatement. It would be shocking if anyone could return the city to what it once was, let alone make it livable again. Many ponies were also harmed during their attack, but luckily Mr. Hood prevented any deaths from occurring by using the powerful magic book within his grasp to whisk them away to safety. That was their agreement for this part, and keeping an eye out for the Night Guard Relief Force…. No ponies were to be harmed.

When Mr. Hood noticed the book was glowing, indicating that a change had occurred within its pages, he quickly opened it. His glowing eyes scanned the words on the page, quickly reading through like a professional reader. They suddenly went wide, shocked at the speed he saw. “They’ll be here in a matter of minutes!” His mind screamed, before he looked up to the lead mare. “Mistress! They’ll be here soon, within the next ten minutes! The Relief Force is moving much faster than we predicted!” Mr. Hood called out, catching the mare’s attention before she flew down to him.

“Are you sure?” She asked him, walking up to the bipedal being.

Mr. Hood gave a nod, and showed her the book. “They aren’t far from the city’s bridge. Soon, their Air Corps will be swarming us, their ground forces cutting off any escape without the use of magic.” He answered, the cloaked alicorn mare reading the book herself, and nodding.

“Alright…” Her horn suddenly glowed, as a dark purple flare shot up into the air, signaling the others. Within seconds, six of the group suddenly flew over, wondering what was going on. “The Night Guard are almost here, time is up. Once they arrive, our friend here will teleport us to where we need to be.” She explained, the others nodded.

Mr. Hood recounted the numbers, and tilted his head. “I only count seven of you… Where is the eighth?” He asked, looking for the missing earth pony mare.

The lead mare suddenly let out an echoing laugh, smirking behind her hood. “Oh, I sent her off for a personal mission… Something to help our initial attack on the real targets.” She said, turning to face the direction of Manehatten’s bridge… Silhouettes of ponies appearing within the distance. “Here they come…”

“Good thing I had the fifth stay behind…” Mr. Hood thought, watching two of the silhouettes coming straight for them, at high speed.

To their surprise, two large bat ponies slammed right into the ground in front of them, causing a large crater to appear under their hooves. Both large, armored, stallions glared at them. “I am Night Claw; this is Sky Spear… And we have come for you, Invaders.” The lead batpony said, both growling as Sky Spear readied his weapon.

The lead mare gave a strange cackle. “Have you now? Well then, it was a good thing we were expecting you, Night Claw of the Night Guard Legion.” She said, looking back at Mr. Hood. “Servant? If you would… I rather not dally here.”

Mr. Hood gave a nod, opening the book in front of him, strange runes appearing around the eight of them. Both Night Claw and Sky Spear noticed it was a teleportation spell of some kind, and leapt straight for the hooded humanoid being! But the alicorn mare quickly put up a barrier, causing the two to only be deflected. “Hurry up! We don’t have all day!” The robotic sounding mare said, causing Mr. Hood to become irritated.

“You try using this book, see how much strain you’ll be under.” He retorted, as they started to glow.

The lead mare grinned, Mr. Hood spell was about to take them where they wished to be. “We’ll see you soon, Night Claw, dearest… Back home.” Those were her last words, the mare's voice sounding sultry a bit, before they disappeared in a flash of white energy! Night Claw growling, and suddenly roaring his frustration.

“Where do you think they went, Night Claw?” Sky Spear asked, stabbing the spear into the ground.

“Where else? They drew us to Appleoosa, then they had us go from Canterlot to Manehatten. Now, she said she’ll see me ‘Back home’.” He growled, as they both said the answer at the same time. “Ponyville.”

-Few minutes ago, Ponyville-

“Are you sure you didn’t want to go with your brothers, Void Dancer?” Pinkie asked, bouncing next to the gray Night Guard earth pony. “I mean, seemed like you wanted to go, too.”

Void Dancer shook his head. “No, I think they had everything under control, Pinkie, they wouldn’t need me… Besides, you’re going to need all the help you can get for all those Get Well Soon Parties at the Hospital.” He grinned at her. “What kind of assistant would I be if I left you alone with so much work?”

Pinkie put a hoof over her muzzle, forgetting about that. “Oh my gosh! I almost forgot!” She giggled, the bubbly pink party pony making Void Dancer even laugh. “What would I do without you, Void?”

“Lose your head?” He asked, tilting his head in thought.

“Truuuuuuuuuue…. So, we doing the surprise together?” She asked him, stopping in front of the stallion.

“How about you go on ahead, I’ll catch up.” He asked her, smiling at the party pony.

“Okie dokie lokie~!” She sing sang, bouncing off towards the Ponyville Hospital.

Vandread, or Void Dancer as he calls himself now, couldn’t tell Pinkie Pie about how he felt like he couldn’t fight alongside his brothers now, not after all he’s done…. Not after having such a terrible Daemon within his body, and practically signing the death sentence of many brothers. Though, having such a scar upon his soul, allowed the veteran warrior to have a sixth sense for chaotic entities… Like the one that has been watching them from a nearby alley way for a while now. “I know you’re there… You can come out now.” He glanced back at the alley, as a robed earth pony mare walked out.

“How did you know I was here?” She asked, her voice was sickly twisted… And sounded like drool was running off it behind that hood.

“After having your soul scarred by a Daemon of Chaos… You gain a sixth sense for chaotic beings.” Void Dancer started to walk towards her, the mare smirking behind her hood and backed into the darkness of the alleyway. “I see you read my mind, I rather not fight while out in the open, in front of everypony.”

“And I rather eat my fill, in peace… Not having to waste energy chasing down anypony who sees me.” She said, cackling a bit. For some reason, Void Dancer hated that laugh. He wasn’t much of a laughing man, nor one for humor… However, Pinkie Pie’s laughter actually made him smile. But this one, the one that this mare gave, was the complete opposite. It was dark, it was strange, it reminded him of some laughing scavenger that wanted to eat its fill on some remnant flesh it found. It made him sick to his stomach.

“Unfortunately for you, miss…” Void Dancer smirked at her, he wasn’t wearing his armor but that’ll change rather quickly. “I’m no easy prey, and I know just how strong you are.” Within seconds, a light enveloped him and cause the mare to look away from the stallion. When she was able to look at him again, she was shocked to see the eight-foot armored warrior before her now. In one hand, he held a strange blade while the other had a storm bolter in hand. His right shoulder had what looked like a skin flayed cloak draped over it. Now, the one who stood before her, was the Maximus incased Vandred Anarthi… Former Sergeant of First Claw. “Ave Dominus Nox, Mare… I have come for you.”

He didn’t give the mare a chance to react, pointing the storm bolter at her and opened fired. The bolter rounds exploded against the dirt and stone, trying to hit its target while she bounced and escaped harm. It became strange for the former Sergeant, when she went forward on to her stomach, and started to slide every which way… A bone cracking noise following each movement she made. This wasn’t going to work, she was too fast for ranged attacks to even pin down, he’ll have to resort to using his blade.

“You’re good, Night Lord… But I can’t let you alert the town to my position before I get her in my stomach!” The mare yelled going straight for Vandred.

He quickly dropped the storm bolter, and forced the mare to bite down on to his ceramite incased vambrace. The metal cracked beneath her bite, which shocked the Sergeant. Without hesitation, he tried to ram his sword into her stomach but the damned mare actually vanished from sight and he only struck the stone wall behind her. “Where are you!?” He growled, his metallic voice distorted, while looking around.

The mare suddenly reappeared a couple of meters in front of him, ready to pounce on the Night Lord. “My, my, you’re full of surprises! Never has anything resisted my bite, yet your armor actually took it like it was nothing!” She cackled, twitching a bit. “I wonder how many bites it would take before I can break your armor open, and eat the fleshy insides, like an egg!”

Vandred glared at her, but what she said earlier made him wonder. The Sergeant pointed his sword at her. “Who exactly are you hunting, Mare?” He asked her, keeping the mare in his sights.

“That damned Pinkie Pie!” She blurted out, twitching even more. “I hate her, I hate everything she is and stands for!” The mare’s body began to crack, as she landed on to her stomach. “I must devour her, and destroy her for good!”

Vandred glared at the mare, tossing the blade into his right hand, and took a step back. The skin cloak over his shoulder flapped with every movement he made with the right arm and sword. “Then, mare… I shall not let you go any further.” He held the sword up, pointing the tip at her, and grabbing hold of the hilt with both hands. “I am Ms. Pie’s assistant in making everypony in Ponyville happy, and smile. If harm were to befall her, or she were to perish, many would be sad and they’ll lose the smiles she worked so hard to create.”

Despite the fact that he hasn’t spent that much time in this world, Vandred couldn’t help but smile at the fond memories he had of Pinkie Pie. Ever since they met, after the defeat of Tirek, the party pony always kept him smiling and laughing with her…. If he dared to say it, he actually loved that bubbly mare. Knowing this, made it all the more reason for him not to allow this mare to dare harm his Pinkie Pie.

“And I’ll be damned to the Warp if I allow anyone to take away everything she’s worked so hard for!” Vandred charged forward, the blade actually coming to life a bit with a few discharging bolts of energy. It was like his blade reacted with his will to protect Pinkie Pie… The mare, on the other hand, suddenly turned a glowing red and screeched as she charged him.

“If you protect her, I’ll devour you too! DIE!” She screeched, the two going to meet one another, both determined to down their foe.

Vandred smiled, he could feel every fiber of his being screaming not to fight her right now… His training demanding that he turn and draw her into a trap. But, something else forced him to continue the charge. Something, deep within his very soul, ordered him to take this mare head on. To protect Pinkie Pie, to prove himself enough to actually be at the side of such an uncreditable pony.

-Ponyville Hospital-

Pinkie Pie suddenly shook, her eyes blinking, her hooves burned, and she suddenly started to tear up. “W-What?” She muttered, looking around. “B-But… Those are the signs that somepony close is in terrible danger. That they really need me. That they could actually be dying right now. Wait, where is…” The party pony zipped around the hospital, at a speed no normal pony could possibly go. When she ended up in the lobby, after searching the entire hospital, her eyes were tearing up nonstop. “Where is Void Dancer!?” The mare had become panicked and rushed back to Ponyville, heading where she last left the stallion.

Chapter Twenty-Seven

Huh… I’ve been getting weird feelings while I write, must be hungry again. DAMNIT I HATE IT WHEN THAT HAPPENS! *throws everything away* So distracting…. Now then, watch the next chapter while I finish these reports :D

Chapter Twenty-Seven

Pinkie Pie rushed all around Ponyville, trying to find Void Dancer. But she couldn’t see him, or find him, anywhere she checked. Tears started to flow down the pink party pony’s face, trying to find her fun assistant and make sure he was ok… That the Pinkie Sense she just got wasn’t him. “Oh please, oh please, oh please; be alright…” She muttered, while running down the busy street, dodging everyone around her.

Her memories started to rush, while she went, of all the times the two of them worked together. It was only a half a year, but it felt like the two of them have known each other since they were foals! Every joke he told, every funny stance she took, every party the two of them threw together… It felt like everything was just right in Equestria for them, and everypony’s smiles got bigger when the two of them arrived on scene. Pinkie would even admit that some of her parties would have never happen, had it not been for Void Dancer’s help. The stallion was an unbelievable assistant-… No, he was more to Pinkie than just some assistant. She had been keeping that a secret since two weeks ago.

At first, the party pony just thought it was her little connection with the Night Guard, and how well they communed. But, after a day or two, she noticed that her heart skipped every time she heard him laugh, and she nearly melted when he smiled at her. Void Dancer was more than just a friend, and assistant. “When I find him… I’m going to clobber him, saying how much he scared me… Then, I will tell him.” She thought, smiling through the tears before stopping exactly where she left the stallion. Pinkie looked around, noticing large hoof prints. “These are bigger than Big Macintosh’s hoof prints.” She muttered, leaning down to examine them further. “Deeper too, so that means it must be his…. And they lead-!” Her eyes widen, noticing where they went.

The alleyway’s entrance was darkened, but she could see the broken stone from where she was, the cracks, and deepened soil… Her heart began to race at that knowledge, there was only one kind of pony that could cause such damage, and she knew it was Void Dancer who did it. But to actually allow himself to go so far, to possibly turn into a Night Lord and fight somepony, made her worry even more. That meant they were strong, too strong for his abnormal pony form, and a risk of being harmed against.

“Don’t worry, Voidie, Pinkie’s coming!” Pinkie Pie shouted, before blitzing straight into the alleyway, at high speeds.

While she rushed through the alley, Pinkie couldn’t help but notice the damaged walls and destroyed dirt inside, even some of the dumpsters were turned over and practically demolished. The battle between Void Dancer and this pony must have been huge, and neither were obviously holding back. When her hoof touched some sort of warm liquid, Pinkie instantly stopped and looked down to see what in Equestria she stepped on. Her eyes went wide, and she let out a high pitched gasp, noticing the crimson life water.

“Oh no! Oh no, no, no, no, no!” She repeated, moving even faster down the alley way, trying her best not to notice the blood smearing all over the alley walls. When it got wider, opening up to some squared dead end, Pinkie’s heart sank and her iris shrunk to pin points at what she saw… No party in Equestria, or cake for that matter, could remove the sorrowful face she was making.

Right there, leaning against the wall and sitting, was Vandred Arathni. His armor was damaged, blood leaking everywhere from large bite marks all across the midnight blue ceramite. His sword wasn’t far from his hand, obviously dropped from exhaustion, and she couldn’t tell if he was breathing or not. Within moments, Pinkie was on Vandred and searching for any signs of life coming from the former Sergeant. She was terrified, his eyes weren’t even glowing and she couldn’t hear breath from his helmet what so ever. Pinkie kept tapping his armor, even placing her ear against his breastplate to see if she could hear a heartbeat or something.

“Oh please… Oh please, be alright.” She muttered, frowning when she couldn’t hear anything coming from him. Pinkie was too late, whoever did this, had done the deed. She looked up at the blank helmet, tears just cascading down her face like a waterfall. She lost him, Pinkie actually lost the one pony she could actually see herself with, and she was going to tell him today! A deep frown found its way on to her face, as she looked down and quietly sniffled. “No… H-He can’t be-?”

The pink party pony suddenly stopped, feeling a metal finger wipe her cheek before a metallic, weak, pained; chuckle filled her ears. “A-Are you… Wearing t-that frown… For me?” Pinkie looked up, to see the glow in Vandred’s helmet had returned. His arm was shaking, weakened from all the blood he had lost. “P-Please don’t b-be sad, Pinkie… I’m f-fine.”

Pinkimina Diane Pie could only do one thing at the moment… “YOU BIG IDIOT!” Pinkie screamed at the top of her lungs, before giving Vandred one heck of a hoof to the side of his helmet! “Y-You scared me to death! I thought you were… You were… You were.” She sniffled, before the tears started to flow again.

Vandred nodded at her. “I would have been, if I wasn’t the warrior I am… My foe was too wounded to finish the job, and forced to retreat.” He laughed a bit, groaning when Vandred felt a sharp, hot, pain within his chest. “I wasn’t going to let that lunatic harm you, without first having to go through me first.”

“Don’t talk.” Pinkie shushed, quieting the giant. “We need to get you to a doctor, and fast.”

A bright light enveloped his body, before Vandred returned to his pony form. “Then it will be… E-Easier for you to carry me like this. N-Not to mention, Princess Twilight won’t have to explain the Astartes thing.” Void Dancer said, Pinkie quickly putting the large stallion on to her back and carrying him off.

“I know… But you’re still heavy! No more cupcakes for you!” Pinkie commented, making the two of them laugh, while she rushed back to the hospital.

Not far away, though, a pained groan of annoyance sounded. “D-Damn that… Astartes.” The robed mare said, trying to stop the bleeding from her stomach. “If he… H-Hadn’t had been here…. I would have devoured t-that… Pinkie P-Pie.” She said, glaring the direction they rushed off to, before a flash of white energy illuminated the area.

When she looked back, the mare saw the others standing in front of her. “What happened?” The lead mare’s voice echoed, tilting her head at their fallen companion.

“One of those damned Night Guards stayed behind.” She groaned, trying to stand up but fell right back down into a pool of her own blood. “I wounded him, big time, but he was one of their leaders…. Bastard was too strong for me.”

The lead mare nodded, her horn glowing a dark purple. Within moments, the other mare’s body was healed of her major injuries. “There… You can still fight, but he minor ones are still a problem. Best take it easy, and I doubt you’ll have to push yourself too far, with the rest of us here.”

The mare nodded. “Thank you, Mistress.” She walked over to the group, as the lead mare turned to Mr. Hood.

“Where are they?” She asked.

“Who? The Elements or the Night Guards?” Mr. Hood asked.

“Both, I want to know where both parties are, to see how much time we have.” The lead mare asked, walking up to him while Mr. Hood consulted the book.

“The Elements are at the Ponyville Hospital… But the Night Guards are closing in on Ponyville, you’re little farewell keyed them in on where we are.” Mr. Hood explained, while he read further. “Hm… Seems like they left all of their brothers to clean up your little mess in Manehatten. As of right now the only ones on their way are Night Claw, Soul Hunter, War Sage, Sky Spear, and Diamond Arrow.”

The lead mare nodded, cackling a bit. “We have more than enough to deal with those five. The sixth is no doubtfully wounded beyond help for them, my friend here probably made sure of that.”

“Bastard was harder than anything I’ve bitten before… But I was able to break through the armor, and into the fleshy bits all the same.” The mare said, cackling a bit herself.

“Might I make a suggestion?” Mr. Hood asked, the eight looking at him. “Don’t hesitate, and don’t underestimate the Night Guard. After all, they are still the VIII Legion and dangerous.” He told them, holding the book in his right arm while crossing the other behind his back. “After all, the Imperium considered them some of the most dangerous of all the Traitor Legions, which is something to ponder and not think twice on.”

The lead mare nodding, cackling again. “Oh trust me, I know how strong he can be.” She looked at the stallion nearby, who just snorted loudly in both frustration and annoyance… It seemed the stallion was eager for a real fight. “I’ve also seen to it that they’ll get quite the fight.”

“As you say, Mistress.” Mr. Hood nodded to her, before adding a mental note. “Best not tell her about the other two on their way…. One was closer than I thought, and didn’t predict him coming at all.” He mentally laughed, before the group decided to head out of the alley way. “Shows how predictable he is… I wonder how Soul Hunter will react to that brother’s return.”

-Ponyville Hospital-

Twilight rushed from place to place within the hospital. It was bad enough that they had so many from Apploosa to take care of, but the fact that Void Dancer was attacked and so brutally injured made things worse. It told her that one of the ones responsible for the country town’s attack had made it to Ponyville, and past Night Claw’s relief force. Such a thought made her panic that there might be more within Ponyville, and she instantly started to try and think of ways to protect her subjects. “I do hope some of the other Night Guards remained… We could really use their help if we’re attacked.” Twilight thought, stopping to look out a window. Though, her eye caught something surprising.

Sprinting straight for the Hospital, at full speed, was a familiar bat pony with his four brothers. Twilight couldn’t believe it, Night Claw had returned and the look on his face wasn’t a triumph one, but of concern and panic. The other four were frantically scanning all around them, as if they were making sure of something.

The Princess quickly gathered her friends, and teleported outside of the hospital and stopped the five from approaching. “Night! What’s wrong? Were you able to defeat those invaders?” She asked him, trotting up to the Night Guards.

“No, Twilight, we were tricked. Apploosa turned out to be a diversion.” He said, the other four taking up a defensive position around the Elements. “We found out that they were attacking Manehatten, and went there to fight them off… Only for us to arrive to a destroyed city and the invaders laughing at us. Before leaving, the leader gave us an indication on where they were heading next…”

“That being?” Twilight asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Here, in Ponyville… We left the others in Manhatten, to help repair what damage was done and we couldn’t prevent.” Night Claw said, the Elements gaining a shocked look on their faces. “Has anything happened while we were away?”

“Yes, Void Dancer was attacked, and I believe it was by one of the Invaders, judging by how much damage was done to his body.” Twilight said, the Night Guards suddenly looking at her in shock.

“Vandred is injured!?” Both Soul Hunter and War Sage roared, their voices filled with rage.

“Yes, he’s in critical condition and is being seen by the surgeons as we speak…” Twilight informed, she was a bit shaken by their reaction and anger. “I was assured that he’ll make a full recovery, but it’ll take time.”

“Just one of them were able to take down a Night Lord Astartes…” Night Claw muttered, pondering for a moment. “Just how strong are these invaders…”

“Voidie said he was able to send her packing, before he fell down in exhaustion!” Pinkie blurted out, rushing up to Night Claw. “He kicked her butt real good, too, from what I saw! B-But… I was more concerned about him, than anything. Though, he did mention that this one was after me, for some reason….”

Night Claw nodded, smiling at Pinkie. “Seems like he had something to protect.” He patted the mare on the head, her poofy hair bouncing right back up. “If that one was after you, then I would assume that the others are planning on going after the rest of you.” He said, glancing at the Elements. “Which means, you’re all in danger and-!”

He was interrupted by a flash of dark purple energy, and a twisted cackle. “You would be correct, Night Claw, dearest.” A mare’s voice echoed, causing Night Claw turned around and glared at the nine invaders. “I see you took my little hint well, good.”

Night Claw and the other four Night Guards took a defensive stance between the Elements and the nine invaders. “Just who in the Night Haunter’s name are you, invaders?” Night Claw growled, his hooves pushing into the dirt while he tried to resist a flat out charge at them.

“Us? Well… I figured you would be able to figure me out, rather than the others. After all, your enhance hearing would see past the echoing of my voice… It should sound familiar to you.” The lead mare said, making Night Claw’s ears perk up with a raised brow. “Come on, Night, is it really that hard not to tell?” His eyes went wide before both ears flopped down on to his helmet. “Ooooh… You can tell, can’t you?”

“N-No… It can’t be, that’s impossible.” Night Claw said, he couldn’t believe what he just heard.

“What is it, brother? Who is she?” Soul Hunter said, the others confused at their brother’s reaction.

Night Claw was at a loss of words; he couldn’t exactly explain who these invaders were. “Oh, it seems the manticore has his tongue… Well then, allow me to introduce ourselves.” Her horn suddenly glowed a dark purple, before their robes vanished, and revealed the seven mares! The entire group gasped, in shock, at what they saw.

The mares looked exactly like the Elements, except more… Twisted, chaotic, darker. The one who looked like Fluttershy had red and white hair, along with wearing some strange matching hat. The one who looked like Rarity was a strange shade of white with pink hair and mane, she was wearing a red cap of some soldier and wearing pink make up. The one that looked like Applejack had black hair and seemed to be twitching a bit too much while grinning. The one that looked like Rainbow Dash was a paler version, with cybernetic ear pieces coming out of the sides of her head. The one of Pinkie, despite having minor cuts around her body, was a darker shade of pink and her hair was a redish color, along with being down. What shocked them the most, was that they had a version of Ditzy Doo with them! She had a large red box eye-optic on her head. Each one of the twisted mares were giving them the vilest of grins, like they wanted their appearance to scare the Elements, even their cutie marks were some strange twisted version of their own.

“We are the Elements of Insanity… We stand against everything the Elements of Harmony fight for, we are your opposites and, if I must say, we are much more powerful.” Brutalight said, cackling a bit. “Are you ready to perish, Elements of Harmony?”

“We won’t allow you to harm them!” Night Claw roared, snapping out of his trance and glaring at the invaders. “If you want to get to them, you’ll have to go through us first!” With that, he launched forward, wing blades ready to rip Brutalight apart. However, the twisted alicorn grinned, just as the cloaked stallion flew up and countered Night Claw’s attack with his own wing blade. “What the!?”

“Oh, I predicted you’ll be here to stop us, Night Claw, dearest.” Brutalight cackled, smiling at the Night Guard. “So, I brought a little back up. A gift from me, to you. A real challenge for you.” The stallion broke away from Night Claw and threw his cloak off, to reveal another version of him! This Night Claw was much darker, his armor nearly a pitch black color with lightning bolts shooting across the plating. “Night Claw, meet Sadistic Night Claw… Our world’s version of you. We simply call him ‘Night Reaper’.” She laughed.

Night Reaper spread his wings, grinning at his counterpart. “Oh, how I longed to test my skills against my own kind since I became this form! To be offered the opportunity to actually fight myself is so thrilling I can barely contain myself!” He shot towards Night Claw, the reaper-like blades nearly tearing through his wing blades. The two struggled to hold their ground against each other, Night Reaper staring into Night Claw’s eyes. “Do not disappoint me, brother, I have been waiting for this ever since the Mistress approached me about it!”

Night Claw growled, as he struggled to keep his footing against another Night Guard. “I’ll be sure to remember that, when I tear you in half, imposter!” The two split, before flying up into the air and started to clash with one another.

Brutalight cackled at the sight of her strongest pet fighting against Twilight’s Terror Guard, but her cackle stopped when Soul Hunter spoke up. “I hope you didn’t think we wouldn’t fight you, Brutalight.” She looked to see that the unicorns of the group had summoned their weapons, while both War Sage and Sky Speared prepared to charge. “We won’t go so easy on you, because you look like the Elements… Prepare to feel terror!” With that, they four Night Guards charged them.

“Girls… Have fun.” Brutalight said, as the other six charged the four! She glanced back at Mr. Hood. “Well?” Brutalight asked.

“I detect nothing, Mistress… You’re safe.” He simply said, not mentioning the other two on their way… Feigning ignorance of the fact.

-In some strange Realm, within a Study of some Castle-

A Knight in black armor was scribbling something upon a scroll, smirking behind his sallet helmet before a sudden flash caught his senses. Both red, glowing, eyes went wide as he sat up in the chair. He quickly turned towards a nearby book, the eyes narrowing in anger at it. “So that was the weird feelings I’ve been getting… Someone is intruding on my story!" He growled, before standing up. “I’ll have none of that!”

A strange, black, aura appeared around him and began to swirl like some sort of twister. Within moments, the Knight vanished from the room. An alicorn filly just sat in one of the spinning stools off to the side, giggling a bit. “Oh dear… Daddy is angry.” Silver Star said, unable to hold back her giggles and titled her head. “I wonder what daddy will do this time… I mean, he doesn’t like it when somepony messes with his stories!” She floated up, and hovered to the Castle’s living room. Using her magic, Silver Star had the remote float over to her, and turned the T.V. on. “I can’t wait! I bet it’ll be good!”

Chapter Twenty-Eight

*Silver Star simply bounced up and down the couch, giggling the whole time* Yay! I wonder when Daddy will show up, it’ll be so awesome! You guys wanna watch with me?? *The filly looks at you with a hopeful look on her face*

Chapter Twenty-Eight

Night Claw flew straight for his counterpart, and clashed with the twisted version of him. Their blades screeching against each other, sparks flying with each strike one tried to deal the other. To say they were an evenly match, was close to the fact of that matter, it was almost like the two could predict the other’s movements… Knew what the other was thinking, and quickly countered before the attack could be dealt. Twilight couldn’t help but watch, in a panicked state, as Night Claw struggled to try and gain ground against his foe… All the while, Brutalight watched Night Reaper with an uneasy calm demeanor.

As for the others? Their own battle was an even greater struggle, since it was six on four. Sky Spear decided to try taking on both Rainbine and Derpigun, the two machinegun wielding pegasi, and keep them locked down…. If it weren’t for his speed and skill with the spear, the First Company Captain would be in some serious trouble, but the two kept him on his toes. Diamond Arrow, on the other hand, clashed with Rarifruit in a battle of magical range attacks. His diamond like arrows firing straight into her giant clawed hands, the two keeping the other’s attacks at bay while trying to somehow penetrate their magical defense. With Void Dancer in surgery, it fell to War Sage to take on both of the twisted earth ponies, and luckily Pinkis Cupcake was still injured to put up a proper fight. Though, Applepills was still powerful for the weirdest of the group, and packed a kick just like Applejack. The three battling it out, leaving the massive stallion to try and hold his ground against their double strikes.

Soul Hunter, though, had it the hardest of the group. Fluttershout was a sound based attacker, and he was more of a medical stallion. He couldn’t really attack her flat out, despite having the blade at his side. The moment she released her sonic attack, Soul Hunter quickly created a barrier between him and her to try blocking it out…. It worked, but it was obvious it couldn’t take another attack, and needed to be reinforced after each time. “This isn’t good… While we do out match them, alone… They still have numbers against us and different skill sets.” The medical stallion said, his horn glowing navy blue and the barrier becoming reinforced for another attack.

“Don’t you think I know that!?” Night Claw yelled, clashing with Night Reaper again, the sadistic version of him starting to get on his nerves with the psychotic laughing. “I can’t get an even-!” Night Claw was suddenly caught off guard, as Night Reaper struck his side with a sudden strike of his wing. This left the sadistic version to fall to the ground, but Night Claw had a nasty gash on his right shoulder. “Damnit.” He growled.

“We’ll have to think of something.” War Sage said, using his shield to block Applepills, and quickly bucked Pinkis back and away from him. “We cannot hold out like this, forever…. Their stamina is something else, entirely. It is on par with Astartes.”

Night Claw nodded at the former Captain’s observation. “Well then… Looks like we’ll have to fight them on the same level, if that is so.” He said, backing away from his counterpart. “Brothers! With me!”

With that, the other four withdrew from their fights, and stood next to Night Claw. “Are you sure about this? The Hospital is right behind us; the ponies inside will surely see us.” Sky Spear said, adding a word of caution to the leader of their group.

“It is something we’ll have to deal with, Captain…” Night Claw said, remaining respectful of the Legion Hero’s station. “We’ll explain things later, and hope that the Princess can forgive us…. Now, do you all know the war cry for it?” They all nodded. “Good… Then let us give the girls, and Ponyville, a display they won’t forget.”

The five stood together, like some squad of heroes from a cartoon. The Elements watched, wondering what they were doing, while the invaders just cackled at their attempt. “W-What are the boys going to do, they’re just standing there.” Rarity asked, looking at the others, a hoof over her muzzle at how brutal the fight had been so far. Their armor was scratched, dented, and broken; from what they’ve had to deal with so far. She couldn’t imagine all the repairs they’ll require after this.

“I-I think… They are pulling out their trump card, Rarity.” Rainbow Dash said, noticing a strange look on Sky Spear’s face, almost like he was ready to spring a trap.

Twilight went wide eyed, looking back at the Hospital. Even from where they were, she could see the ponies that had been watching from the windows. “But, if they do that, then everypony will know what they are… That means-…”

“Ah think they know that, Twi.” Applejack interrupted, watching War Sage, as he stood stoically between them and the Elements of Insanity. “And ah don’t think they care much for it… Protectin’ us seems more important.”

“Oh… I hope Soul Hunter will be alright after this.” Fluttershy said, she was able to catch how dazed the medical stallion was. The first time he figured out that Fluttershout was a sonic attacker, he was hit pretty hard by a sonic blast. “He’ll lose so many patients, not to mention… No doctor would tend to his injuries.”

“Well, no matter what, I’m sure Diamond Arrow will always be that gentlecolt who came by for tea at the boutique.” Rarity said, smiling at how noble the stallion stood with the group. Truly, a prince charming she had been dreaming of. “I just do hope he doesn’t scratch his armor anymore; it’ll take me so long just to fix the damages thus far.”

Twilight nodded, watching Night Claw. He was breathing heavily, but his gash had stopped bleeding, the Astartes genetic healing being the cause of that. “Come on, Night… Show them what you’re really made of.” She caught a glance from the stallion, and noticed that he was giving her some kind of que to do something. Twilight suddenly smirked, she knew him well and knew what he wanted. The princess stomped her hoof forward, making her friends look at her. “Night Guards! Permission granted, strike terror into the foes of Equestria, so says Princess Sparkle!” Twilight yelled, the five stallions suddenly tensing up.

“Yes, Princess!” They yelled out, their eyes suddenly glowing red. “We Stand in Midnight Clad!” Their bodies were suddenly engulfed with a white light, blinding all those who were watching them. When it dimmed down, those in Ponyville Hospital were shocked to see the five bipedal giants, clad in midnight blue armor. “Our Claws Forever Red!” They completed, all striking some form of pose. Malachion, in his Terminator Armor, stood behind the group and seemed like their base. Both Talos and Mercutian stood at their flanks, like they were guarding it, the Havoc readying his heavy bolter while the Prophet prepared his patterned bolter. Sevatar stood at their center, kneeling with his Guardian Spear, like he was praying to the Night Haunter for the Hunt to come, cackling some. While Xeron hovered over the four, is form seeming like some sort of Angel of Death.

“Command Squad! We Bring the Night, Ave Dominus Nox, Brothers! Attack!” Xeron yelled out, his jump pack exploding him forward, while the others yelled out. “Roger!” and unleashed their own furious assaults.

The Elements of Insanity, along with Night Reaper, were forced to retreat back to Brutalight just before the five struck at them. “Mistress?” The sadistic version of Night Claw said, a strange grin on his face.

“You all may.” She simply said, still remaining where she stood since the beginning.

“About time!” Rainbine said before the group were suddenly engulfed in a flash of light, as well. The Night Lords suddenly halted their advance, waiting for the light to dim so they could see their targets… To their shock, the Elements of Insanity had transformed into their own Human Forms, along with Night Reaper transforming into a black version of Xeron. “Time to make this even more interesting!”

The groups attacked one another once more, but this time the Night Lords had a better advantage over the humans. It took everything the EoI had just to avoid being crushed by the demi-gods, and their enhanced strength. Applepills and Pinkis had to be even more so, since they faced a Terminator and not a normal Astartes. However, Xeron was dueling with himself again, but there was just a single difference… Which proved to be dangerous, for him.

Night Reaper didn’t wield claws, like Xeron did, no… He wielded the weapon the twisted Astartes was named after, a giant war scythe. While Xeron was allowed to be more agile than his counterpart, he couldn’t risk being struck by the dangerous power weapon, knowing it could probably cleave his armor in half. When the twisted Astartes just floated there, Xeron clashed with him, actually grabbing hold of the scythe and going into a interlocked struggle for the power weapon. “Is that all you have, brother?” Night Reaper asked him, laughing behind his howling helmet. “I’m seriously disappointed in you… I have already wounded you once, and you’ve yet to lay a single strike against me!”

“I’m not your brother, imposter.” Xeron growled, his voice metallic from the helmet’s vox speaker. “And I’ll rip you to shreds, the moment your confidence gets the better of you.”

“Really? I doubt that.” Night Reaper suddenly overpowered Xeron, by grabbing the butt of his weapon, and ended up slinging him to the ground with the scythe. “I cannot wait for you to become enraged enough to fight me, so I’m going to speed things up a bit.” His glowing eyes were suddenly set on Twilight. “Derpigun! Cover me while I take down the Mistress’ foe!” He called out, the Cyborg Woman suddenly flying over to where they were, Night Reaper activating his jump pack and went straight for Twilight!

“No! I won’t let you!” Xeron called out, his own jump pack coming to life. But, before he could actually take off, Derpigun suddenly flew in front of him and started to fire her chaingun square into him, along with activating her missile pods to try and force the Terror Guard back. “Damnit! Get out of my way!”

“Not a chance, Big Blue!” She taunted, firing the missiles straight at Xeron, forcing him back, the missiles cracking his armor while he tried to protect his face from the bullets… Using both claws as a shield.

Talos caught the oncoming attack from Night Reaper. He pointed the patterned bolter at Fluttershout and opened fired, while he quickly vaulted straight over to the girls… The sonic human unable to actually attack, due to her having to avoid being hit by the explosive bolter rounds. Just as Night Reaper got close, Talos quickly slammed his blade into the twisted Astarte’s scythe, dropping the patterned bolter to the ground and trying to hold his ground. “There’s… More than… One protecting them.” The Prophet said, struggling to hold back the fact that Night Reaper was using his jump pack to push forward.

“If it isn’t the Prophet? I’m surprised you were given a second chance, after your failure.” Night Reaper taunted, his jump pack roaring even more. The Prophet started to slide back, towards the girls. “Heh, I wonder how well your skull will look, dangling from my armor.”

Just before Talos could retort, he suddenly caught the sight of Fluttershout right behind Night Reaper! Within seconds, the twisted Astartes shot up, just as the sonic human unleashed a sonic blast on to him! The Prophet landed right in front of the Mane Six, who quickly rushed up to him. “Soul Hunter! A-Are you alright?” Fluttershy asked, kneeling next to the Prophet’s shoulder.

“I’ll be fine… Once the ringing stops.” Talos said, grabbing his head and sitting up.

“You won’t have enough time for that, Prophet!” The group looked up, to see Night Reaper coming straight for them, his war scythe held over head and ready to bite into Talos’ armor. “Die!”

Both Twilight and Rarity prepared to create a barrier, but the two wondered if they could actually hold back an Astartes with such a powerful force behind them. Just when Night Reaper got close, a shadow suddenly zipped straight for him, and slammed into his side, sending the twisted Astartes to the side. “Not today, whelp!” Night Reaper crashed into the ground, the girls watching as a large Night Guard Bat Pony, wielding a massive sword, landed between them and him. “I won’t allow you to harm the Prophet.”

Night Reaper quickly got back on to his feet, using the scythe as a form of brace. “Who are you to get in my way, lowly pony!?” He asked, obviously furious that someone stopped him from taking the Prophet’s life.

“Someone who constantly saves the Prophet’s life time and time again. In this world, I’m known as Swift Blade. However, I have another name, one the Prophet knows well.” The pony retorted, looking back at Talos. “In trouble again, I see, Talos… Seriously, have you not yet learned anything?”

Talos just looked at the pony, confused at who he was. The Prophet was able to see his eyes, and they weren’t of a normal pony nor a Night Guard. This one had the eyes of a true hunter, and murderer. “W-Who are you, brother?” He asked him, getting up to one knee. The fact that he was using a two handed sword narrowed the list of potential Night Lords down quite a bit. However, none of them were known to be loyal to their father… They were just born killers, seeking the next hunt.

“Don’t even recognize my voice… Your time here, with these ponies, have made you soft, Talos.” The bat pony said, turning his attention back to Night Reaper. “Maybe I should show you, seeing how your senses have dulled.” Talos couldn’t help but feel a familiarity with the pony’s constant negative words, almost like it was familiar to him. He somehow knew who it was, but he just couldn’t remember exactly. A light engulfed the pony, obviously not one for such dramatic flares, and he quickly took on his Night Lord Form… One that shocked the Prophet.

The Night Lord before them held a two handed chainsword in his hands, the blade itself worn from many years of battle but the teeth looked new and ready for battle. His armor was decorated with both the bones and skulls of his victims, some skulls dangling from chains attached to his armor. The bat wings on his helmet were straight, and seemed like they opened fully for display and intimidation. Yes, Talos knew this Night Lord, for it was his only real brother… The only person in their entire galaxy he would have called friend.

“X-Xarl…” Talos said, shocked to see his oldest friend standing before them, especially after what happened with The Genesis Marines.

Xarl scoffed. “So… You do remember me, Talos.” He took a combat stance with the large chain sword, as if taunting Night Reaper. “You deal with that Sonic Witch… I’ll fight the imposter.” Talos nodded, getting back to his feet and preparing his power sword. The two were together again, fighting enemies of their Legion. Nothing could make the Prophet happier.

With that, the two struck out! Xarl unleashing a flurry of strikes with his roaring chainsword, Night Reaper barley able to keep pace with the fast acting Night Lord. Talos went back to fighting Fluttershout, unable to recover his patterned bolter. His sword was electrified, and had his audio sensors quickly shut off to protect himself. Xeron smirked, even he knew the skills of the famed Night Lords Swordsman, known as Xarl. The mares were in safe hands with him around to join in, which means. “You’re all mine, Cyborg.” Xeron suddenly charged her, his claws open, while dodging her attacks. With Twilight safe, his focus had returned to the battle at hand, and he was able to out maneuver Derpigun’s fire and missile barrage.

“W-What!? How can you-!” Before she could finish the sentence, Xeron was on top of her, and rammed his claws straight into her stomach! The Cyborg let out a pained scream, as both circuitry and blood shot out from her wounds.

“Derpi!” Rainbine yelled, seeing her friend hit hard, and slung straight to Brutalight, as if to taunt the twisted alicorn. “I’ll make you pay for-!?”

“Don’t forget about me, Cyborg.” Sevatar said, appearing near Rainbine, his guardian spear ready to rip her apart.

Rainbine quickly backed off, and started to unleash a barrage of her own gunfire at the Captain, who quickly evaded. The cyborg couldn’t see to her friend, not with this person waiting for her to make a mistake. All the while, Xeron approached both Brutalight and the pained Derpigun. “I hope you’re ready, Brutalight… For I’m going to rip you apart, limb from limb, for everything you’ve done.” He taunted, claws opened and ready to spill more blood.

Brutalight smirked, turning to face Xeron. “You think, just because you harmed Derpi, We’re on the same level?” She asked, her magic began to grow more. “I can’t wait to show you just how wrong you are… Hood, move Derpi away, I rather not deal with possibly killing her.”

Mr. Hood nodded, walking up to the fallen Cyborg. “As you wish, Mistress.” He stated, pulling the cybernetic woman off to the side and tending to her injuries. “To think that one of the late comers was Xarl… Unbelievable, I really hope they can win now.” He thought, smirking behind his hood.

With the Mane Six, Twilight had a strange question on her mind, that she just couldn’t shake. “Girls?” The others looked at her. “I can’t help but wonder, if Xarl or… Uh, Swift Blade, kept his presence to the others unknown, who could have brought him here?” She looked to them, who all seemed to wonder that as well. Last they heard, every Night Guard was in Manehatten, repairing the damage the EoI had caused. Which means, they were all known.

“Isn’t it obvious, Twilight Sparkle.” A confident voice spoke out, causing the Mane Six to turn, and see a very familiar sky blue mare walking up to them. She had a smug grin on her face, as she slowly walked up to them. “It was the Great and Powerful Trixie who brought him here…. After Trixie meeting Swift Blade so many months ago, saving her from a vicious manticore, the two of us had been traveling together for some time. When he said that his brothers were in trouble, Trixie couldn’t just allow him to try and get here alone.” She stopped before them, still holding her smile. “Trixie used her teleportation spells to get us here quickly, and it seemed like we arrived just in time too.”

“T-Trixie!? But why would you-…” Twilight stopped herself, seeing the sudden change in the usually confident unicorn’s face. She was now saddened by something.

“Trixie still had much to owe Twilight Sparkle, Swift Blade mentioned you were probably in danger to, so of course we would react even faster… But, Trixie didn’t know about this.” The show mare looked at Xarl, blushing a bit at how well and skilled he was. “That Swift Blade held such a secret.”

Twilight smiled, and hugged the astranged friend. “Thanks, Trixie… And I know, right? It is what makes the Night Guard unique, and you should see the others.” She motioned to the other five fighting, making Trixie go slack jawed. “There are hundreds of them, the five you see out there are some of the six leaders…. The sixth is currently in surgery, taking one of the invaders on his own.”

“Only five? Well… With Trixie’s Swift Blade here, there shall be seven leaders.” Trixie announced, the others suddenly catching her words.

“Did you just say ‘Trixie’s Swift Blade’!?” They all yelled, suddenly making the show mare blush a bit, not realizing what she had said.

Chapter Twenty-Nine

Chapter Twenty-Nine

Without hesitation, and with a predator’s instinct, Xeron charged Brutalight, claws bared! The twisted alicorn gave a twisted grin at the Night Lord’s charge, and quickly changed into her human form, wielding two large blades. The moment her opponent swung his large claws, Brutalight quickly parried and flew up. She waited until Xeron was about to fly up to meet her, before dive bombing the Terror Guard, who caught her attack within his claws.

Xeron grinned, believing he had caught his prey, but quickly remembered… Brutalight was Twilight, which means she can use magic! He quickly threw her to the side, just before Brutalight unleashed a blast of magic. The attack barely grazed his shoulder guard but it was enough to send him to the ground, in pain.

“Damnit, that hurt!” He growled, holding his shoulder, the vox breather preventing his words from being heard. “I’ll have to figure a way to actually take her down, avoiding her blasts of magic…” He glanced around, seeing that his brothers were all fighting their foes. He couldn’t use the old ‘Attack in Numbers’ tactics the Night Lords use against single opponents, but he had to think of something.

“Is something the matter, Xeron? Feeling a bit... Overwhelmed?” Brutalight asked, stepping forward, while running her blade down her chest. “If you want, you can surrender. Then, I’ll let your end be swift.”

The Raptor knew a lie when he heard one, and prepared to fight her again. “Like that’ll happen. Dishonesty suits you, Brutalight Sparcake… You would blend in with the Thousand Sons, or Black Legion.” His claws opened up, ready to sink into the flesh of their wielder’s victim. “And I won’t surrender… Such things are beneath an Astartes.” He lunged at her, ready to strike, but the twisted version of Twilight teleported away and only allowed Xeron to destroy the dirt below him. “What!?”

“Behind you.” The moment Xeron turned, he was sent flying by a blast of magical energy! Using his claws, he stopped himself from being sent crashing too far away. “Your ferocity could use some work… It seems serving my goodie two shoes version has dulled your lust for the hunt, Xeron.” Brutalight slowly felt the edge of her right hand’s knife, eyeing it carefully. “You’ve become weak, predictable… Almost like you’re trying to be some knight in shining armor.” She gave a sickening laugh, looking at him with her twisted eyes. “It is unbecoming of a Night Lord.”

Those words suddenly struck something within Xeron’s mind… He was fighting her, like he was some kind of Knight. How could he be so stupid, the Raptor wasn’t using his truest nature. With a grin, he got on all fours, the claws digging into the ground. “Then…. I should start fighting like a Raptor of the Night Lords.” Brutalight raised an eyebrow, but quickly covered her ears the moment Xeron released a deafing wail! Using it as a form of cover, Xeron shot up into the air and then burst towards her with his claws ready. His prey was distracted by her loss of hearing, which means she was open for an attack! “Die, Witch!” He wailed, claws ready to sink in.

But they didn’t find their mark, the moment he was closed in, Brutalight suddenly smirked and vanished! Xeron created a small crater, his claws digging into the dirt, and began to look around for his prey. Something told him to dodge, and he quickly used his jump pack to glide to the right, just before a blast of energy struck the ground. “Better… Your killer instinct is slowly coming back. Perfect.” Brutalight was at the crater’s edge, her hands glowing and the knives levitating around her. “Maybe now we’ll have a real fight!” The knives flew at Xeron, who used his claws to try and swipe them away. He was able to strike one, but the other dug into his elbow joint and dug into his flesh. He growled, in pain, before ripping the knife from his arm. “Yes… Bleed. Bleed, Astartes!”

The twisted Twilight lunged towards him, bolts of magical energy flying towards Xeron. He could only dodge back, slashing when he could. But the witch of a girl was much quicker in her reaction time, somehow, and appeared when his back was turned. Xeron was at a huge disadvantage, and wondered how the others were fairing against their foes… “However they are doing… Long as I keep her distracted, they should be able to hold their own.” He thought, remembering how this is still a version of Twilight, and so is far stronger than the others. “If you want an Astartes to bleed, Witch… Then you’ll have to try harder than that!” He retorted, actually dodging a last second lunge, striking Brutalight’s side!

The twisted Twilight was sent to the flying to the ground, her right side bleeding from the Astartes’ claws. Brutalight placed a few fingers over her wound, and held the blood to her lips. Letting her tongue come out, she carefully licked the blood from them, eyeing Xeron while she did so. “You actually bled me, Xeron… I’m going to enjoy listening to you scream in agony.” She promised, taking up another fighting stance, like she was never wounded, while Xeron returned the challenging pose.

-With The Others-

Xarl clashed with Night Reaper again, their weapons struggling to overpower the other. The swordsman needed to be careful against his foe, they had the advantage of flight over him, and quickly broke away before the twisted Astartes could actually try something with his jump pack. Taking a high guard, he watched as Night Reaper slung the scythe around his back, the two opponents slowly circling one another. This wasn’t a battle of two warriors, not to Xarl, it was a battle between two vicious predators… One planning on mutilating the other beyond recognition or at least ripping them apart. Neither cared, they wanted to win, they wanted to bleed their foe.

The first move was caused by Night Reaper, who used his jump pack to launch forward, scythe held back and ready for a powerful swing. But Xarl was too quick for the strike, and leapt above Night Reaper! Using his head, as a stepping stool, the swordsman sliced at the twisted Astartes’ jump pack, quickly as he could. The two handed chain sword bit deep into the metal, and the sounds of it ripping through echoed around the opened area. With that, the swordsman had to get away or he’ll be caught in the backlash of the attack.

Night Reaper, who landed after the destruction of his jump pack, quickly detached from the useless piece of equipment and jumped out of the way before it exploded! Growling, at the loss of his major advantage, Night Reaper took another stance, a more ground based version of his normal one. “You’ll pay for that.” He muttered, eyes locked on his prey.

Xarl returned himself to the high guard stance, the two circling each other once more. “What? Can’t fight me with a handicap? You dress as one of us, but you are no Night Lord if you can’t turn a disadvantage into an advantage.” He taunted, earning an angered growl from his opponent. He was close, Xarl knew that taunting Night Reaper would actually throw him off… Make the twisted Astartes fall into a mistake, then he’ll be his. “It’s sad, really… Here I thought you’d be a worthy opponent. I’m seriously contemplating killing you, and going for that Xeron boy after. He seems like more of a real challenge, able to go toe to toe with that twisted witch.”

Night Reaper took the bait, and went for a frontal attack with the scythe, roaring like Uraz, in Xarl’s opinion. Good thing too, for the swordsman never did like that berserker, not one bit. He lunged at him, and quickly took a move to strike from the side, but the twisted Astartes was already in a stance to parry his attack! “Nice try, you worthless interloper. But you won’t get me so easily riled.” He snarled, his scythe clashing with Xarl’s sword.

“Really now? Your mouth says one thing, but your actions say another.” Xarl noted, the two locked once more. “Tell me, did you actually lay with the pony over there? Did she offer herself up, so you’ll serve her?” He asked, trying to hit a nerve of some sort. A decent Astartes wouldn’t willingly serve a pony, even one like Brutalight, without some form of payment. Xarl knew this, and got the response he wanted.

“Shut up, dead man!” Night Reaper growled, using his strength to force Xarl back, and took a more berserker like stance… Wild, one handed, sloppy. “I’ll rip out your heart, and eat it in front of that blue mare you came with!”

Xarl grinned, returning to his high guard stance. “Try me… You’ll soon find out, I’ll remove your head, before you are able to actually do such a thing.” He taunted.

The mares watched the display between the two brutal Astartes, confused at what they were doing. “Why is Xarl taunting Night Reaper so much, wouldn’t making him angry be worse?” Rainbow Dash asked, noticing how more crazed the twisted Astartes’ attack was becoming. “The guy is practically becoming stronger with each taunt.”

“Then you do not know strategy, like Trixie and her Swift Blade.” The show mare noted, watching the display. “Swift Blade is riling up that ruffian. Making his attacks more wild, yes, but also making them sloppy. Soon, he’ll make a mistake, then Swift Blade will-?” She was interrupted.

“Go for the kill…” Twilight said, watching the battle between the two hunters, and also with Xeron against her twisted self. “But it seems Xeron is having trouble holding off that Brutalight. She’s actually breaking his armor, drawing blood.” The Night Raptor’s armor was cracked, blood leaking from it… And he had yet to actually wound his opponent like she did him, only leaving a three clawed wound on the witch’s side.

“Be glad he’s gotten that far, on his own, sugercube.” Applejack said, walking next to Twilight. “After all, that there is your alter ego. If ah was a bettin’ mare, ah say she is just as strong, but twice as mean. The fact he’s lasted this long against her, means he’s rather strong.” The group nodded to the farm pony’s point, Twilight continuing to watch the bout between Xeron and Brutalight.

“That is true, but not even he can stand up against her… Especially if that hooded human decides to join in.” Twilight looked towards Mr. Hood, who held his book close while Derpigun was using her cybernetics to repair herself. “If he steps in, Xeron will be in trouble.” Her eyes narrowed on the book, she could sense the raw magic emitting from the object.

“No worries, that guy doesn’t even seem interested in helping these ‘Elements of Insanity’ guys. Once the others clean up their opponents, Xeron will get some major back up!” Rainbow Dash said, watching Sevatar take on Rainbine with deadly accuracy, the cyborg unable to actually keep up with his speed. “I mean, look at Jago! Even though this Rainbine has the ability of flight over him, she just can’t hit him and he strikes her exactly where it hurts!” She grinned even more, the moment Rainbine flew too close, Sevatar dodging to the left and using his guardian spear to rip her wing clean off. “Yeah! That’s what I’m talking about, big guy!”

Applejack nodded. “Rainbow has a point… Ah mean, they may be stronger than us, but our boys are stronger than them, look at Malachion. Who was taking on both Applepills and Pinkis. He had the twisted version of Pinkie in his hand while the other was trying to find a weak point in the Terminator’s armor. “They are tougher than these lot put together.” The War Sage suddenly threw Pinkis square into Applepills, sending the two twisted earth pony humans skidding away. “There ya go, partner! Show’em what we got down at the Farm!”

Rarity nodded, watching Mercutian take on Rarifruit. While the twisted Unicorn human seemed weak, her spells were much different than that, and proved to be rather intimidating with those strange hands. But the Havoc used his Heavy Bolter to actually hold her back. “Agreed. While he uses an ungraceful weapon, Mercutian actually somehow creates an art with such a thing… His movements fluid, and able to hold back that awful looking version of me.” She smiled, seeing the unicorn human send her hands towards Mercutian, but the Havoc unleashed a volley of unstoppable bolter rounds, forcing Rarifruit on to the defensive and putting up a barrier. “That’s it, show her what a gentleman with a lady is capable of, Diamond.”

Fluttershy just silently watched Talos charge Fluttershout, now unaffected by the sonic attacks with his helmet. She smiled, seeing the Prophet force the twisted pegasus human on the defensive, his sword keeping her from getting close, while using his pattern bolter to prevent any sonic attacks from her. Every once in a while, he would actually boot the pegasus human away from him, and square into the ground. The mare would let out a silent ‘yaaay!’ each time he did so.

Twilight nodded, smiling at her friends. But her attention was grabbed, the moment they all heard a loud thud, and saw Xeron in a dug part of the ground, his armor completely cracked and looked like it was ready to shatter. “Oh no… He can’t take much more of this. We have to help, let’s go girls-?” Brutalight suddenly turned towards them.

“I don’t think so!” She yelled, sending a blast of magical energy towards them!

Twilight prepared a barrier, but she knew it wouldn’t be enough, that version of her was really powerful… There was something in her, increasing her power beyond that of even an alicorn! She closed her eyes, praying to Celestia for something to happen, feeling the blast crash against her barrier and it about to break. “It can’t end like this…” She mentally screamed, before pushing more of her magic into the barrier. “I won’t let it end this way!”

“And I’ll make sure it doesn’t.” A voice whispered, before her barrier was supported by a crimson one! Forcing Brutalight’s attack to actually be absorbed.

“What!?” The Witch yelled, looking past the girls, and seeing who had created the second barrier. Her attention is ripped straight to Mr. Hood. “Why didn’t you say he would be here!?” The hooded man had his book open, eyeing through it.

“It doesn’t say he was coming… I don’t know how it ignored him.” Mr. Hood lied, hoping he can keep the ignorance going, and pretended to be panicking. “It must be the fact he doesn’t truly exist in this realm!”

“No matter, I’ll finish off his whelp, then I’ll deal with him next!” Brutalight growled, turning her attention back to the wounded Xeron, who got up to one knee, and held his injured arm.

Twilight and the girls looked behind them, to see a familiar male alicorn slowly walking up to them. His face was unreadable, he was giving an uninterested look at the display before him. Yet, his horn was glowing red for a few moments, before the barrier was no longer needed and quickly dismissed his spell. “Prince Night Haunter! You came!” Twilight said, running up to the alicorn stallion. “Quickly, you have to help-?”

“I’m not here to fight this battle, Twilight.” Night Haunter said, the princess going wide eyed. “I’m only here to protect you from those twisted versions of you, Xeron, and each one of your friends.”

“T-Then how will they win? Xeron is going to die against her!” Twilight argued, but was confused by a strange smirk on Night Haunter’s face.

“Oh, he won’t die, Princess… I’ve already foreseen the outcome. Just sit back, and observe.” He motioned towards the Night Raptor, causing the mares to look at him. They saw the determined look his helmet was giving, and could feel the defiance behind it. “My sons… Fate’s truest enemy. They’ll never submit to anyone, but I…. And yet, you Twilight Sparkle, were able to subdue a Raptor. One of my fiercest hunters.” He gave a strange chuckle, shaking his head. “Not to mention, I wouldn’t count out any surprises from happening.”

They were all confused by his comment, until they overheard Xeorn taunting Brutalight. “Come at me, you worthless witch! Even with one good arm, I can still rip out your heart and throat!” He growled, staring up at her, his right claw out and ready for battle.

“Please, you’re not going to last another second, like that.” She taunted, her hands glowing with magic. “Join me, Xeron, I’ll heal your wounds, and if you bring me Twilight Sparkle’s head… I’ll be sure to grant you more power than you can imagine.”

Xeron managed to spit from his helmet’s vox breather, the acid saliva actually burning the ground. “You can take that offer of yours, and shove it up your ass, Witch! I sooner perish than betray my oath!” He growled, the claw cracking a bit. Xeron knew it wouldn’t last much longer, his weapons were at their limits, her knives were reinforced by some diabolical energy that made them stronger than normal metal… But he could not allow harm come to Twilight, and stood up on his good leg, the other somewhat bent. “I will not allow you to harm Twilight, Scootaloo, or any of Equestria’s people… Not so long as I draw breath.”

“Pitty… You and Night Reaper would have made quite the team.” With that, Brutalight unleashed her spell, the blast flying straight towards the Raptor… Who roared in defiance, ready to swipe the attack away with his claws.

“I will not faulter!” He roared, slamming his claws straight into the spell, actually holding it for a moment… But his claws slowly started to crack, breaking as it drew closer.

“Xeron!” The mares all screamed, even Trixie suddenly had a concerned look on her face. She knew the stories of the fabled Terror Guard, and knew Equestria couldn’t lose such a hero who stood against the darkness of its terrible enemies. While Night Haunter, simply grinned.

When the spell was about to touch Xeron’s hand, a bright flash of light suddenly surrounded his body, and became like an aura. A voice appeared upon the wind, his words like a whisper but powerful enough for all to hear. “And so, due to his power and zeal… The Terror Guard was granted a gift by powers he does not yet know, along with healing… The gift of both armor and weapons to use against his foes.” His armor slowly started to repair itself, even meld and mold into new armor. Xeron’s eyes were wide, as the armor began to transform.

Brutalight stopped, backing up. “Hood! What’s going on here!?” She demanded, looking back at the cloaked figure. Who, ironically, had a real sense of panic about him. He was turning page after page, trying to figure out what was going on.

“I-I don’t know! The book is writing on its own!” He yelled, watching new words appearing on blank pages. “I can’t figure out what is going on… This shouldn’t be happening!”

“He gained the armor of the Angels of Death, who took on to Wings of Fire. The armor named, after the Primarch, who dwelled within the Shadows.” To his surprise, when the armor was finished, Xeron was now wearing armor that resembled the Corvus Armor. He could feel the thick plating, meant to resist even the harshest of battle, but his jump pack and colors remained the same, as if to give off some form of loyalist Night Lord. “For his weapons, he gained Claws of Lightning. Weapons he used in a time long forgotten, but always remembered.” His vambracers became bulkier, but he could feel the familiar weight of his old weapons.

Mr. Hood then realized what was going on, and looked up at the Night Raptor, not believing it. “Oh no… I’m so screwed.” Were his only words.

When the light dimmed, Xeron stood up right, as if he never sustained a single injury. He took a wider stance, throwing out both arms and engaging the lightning claws within. The display of pure energy emitting from the ancient weapons, shocked Brutalight and the mares. The new, and improved, Xeron suddenly yelled out. “Ave Dominus Nox! Hail Lord of the Night… I come for you, Brutalight Sparcake!” His jump pack came to life once more, like his zeal awoken some slumbering spirit of war, and he flew straight for the witch on wings of fire! The lightning claws shining and discharging every second, wanting to take bloody vengeance on their wielder’s foe.

Chapter Thirty

Chapter Thirty

Brutalight only had seconds to put up a barrier, and move away from the Night Raptor’s attack. She barely escaped, the lightning claws tearing through her magic like a hot knife through butter. The twisted princess slid away, her hands glowing with magic. “You think, just because you’re healed and got new arsenal, you’re going to win!? Fat chance!” Brutalight yelled, before blasting her spell at the Night Raptor.

The claws flared back to life, and he swiped her magic into four split pieces! Brutalight’s eyes went wide, after the attack actually destroyed her attack like it was nothing. She had to retreat further back, making sure to stay out of Xeron’s range and flight path. Even the twisted princess could tell, those weapons were bane to her magic, almost as if they were designed to destroy such things. Brutalight summoned her large knives, and grabbed hold to prepare herself in case the Night Raptor flew towards her again.

Xeron slowly stepped towards her, holding the engaged claws in front of his helmet. He laughed at her actions, savoring each step he made in the hunt for the twisted princess. “What is the matter, Brutalight? Realize what it takes Eldar merely seconds to comprehend?” He asked her, holding the claw out before joining the second in an opposite display. Xeron widened his stance, the dirt being dug up by his metal boots, and allowed the deadly weapons to discharge their electricity. “That the Lightning Claws are forged to destroy anything with psykic energy? To rip through magical powers!?”

When the Night Raptor’s jump pack roared to life, and sent him soaring towards Brutalight, the twisted princess summoned more knives and sent them like a volley of gunfire at him! “I merely realized, your change in design has made you more arrogant! You forget who I am.” Her grin returned, as she took a more psychotic look. “I’m Brutalight Sparcake! The darker, sadistic, version of your precious Twilight Sparkle! And you don’t scare me!”

Xeron had to hold up both arms, and reverse his jump pack, to block the volley of knives. He landed on to the ground, the knives breaking on to his armor and merely leaving scratches on the thick plating. Using his talons, Xeron slowly made his way forward, trying to get closer to the twisted princess. “Really? Then why do I smell fear sweat about your body?” He asked her, making Brutalight realize something….

Her body was sweating, her hands trembling, goosebumps littered her dark purple skin. The turn in Xeron’s nature has scared her. His arrogance made him seem even more lethal, and likely to actually kill her! If he got close, her magic wouldn’t protect her against those damned claws. He had an advantage over her, and was planning on using it like any Night Lord would. There was no possible way she was going to let her rule end, before she took over the world she came from or this version of Equestria.

“Derpi!” She yelled out, the gray cyborg soaring over.

“On it, Mistress!” Derpigun called out, her Gatling Gun suddenly appearing over her right arm. “Suck on this, ugly!” The barrels began to rotate, then unleashed several rounds on to the Night Raptor’s armor! Combining her attack with that of Brutalight actually made Xeron falter in his steps. When Derpigun started firing her missiles, their combine force made him retreat backwards. He couldn’t hold against that much, and didn’t notice that the Elements of Insanity were herding the Night Lords into a single group.

When Xeron felt his armor clank against the War Sage’s tactical Dreadnought Armor, he realized that his position returned him to the group. “Brothers!” He called out, noticing that Xarl had clashed blades with Night Raptor on his right. Talos was standing to his left, firing at Fluttershout with his patterned bolter. Malachiron was firing his combi-bolter at the two earth pony humans, trying to keep their strength back. Mercutian was helping out the War Sage, by using his Heavy Bolter to keep Rarifruit back and hold her barrier up. All the while, Jago was using his Guardian Spear to try and shoot down Rainbine from the skies.

“We already know, little brother.” The War Sage announced watching how they are positioned. “They’re readying one last attack, intending to take us all out at once.”

“Sound plan… If they can pin us, that is.” Jago said, noticing Rainbine returning to Brutalight’s side. “They’re giving an opening for at least one of us now.” The First Captain stood behind Xeron, allowing the more armored Raptor take the combined attack more than him. He was faster, yes, but Xeron’s armor was actually meant to resist such harsh attacks, his wasn’t.

Talos kept firing, until he noticed Fluttershout actually flew out of his sights and joined her mistress. The Prophet fired one last burst, allowing the airborne human to dodge it with ease, before holding the smoking weapon up. “I don’t like this… Their arrogance right now is a problem.” He simply stated, watching the other members of the EoI retreat to their mistress… Allowing the group of Astartes to take up their defiant stance, each glaring at their respective foe.

“Me neither.” Xeron said, lowering his claws after noticing both Brutalight and Derpigun had ceased their own attack. He threw one claw forward while holding the other back some. “I say we charge them, quickly…. Try and break them apart, before they can combine any attack.”

“Sound strategy, but the flaw in that is that they’ll used a combine assault to stop us.” Malachiron noted, his Terminator form allowing him to tower over the others. He pointed his combi-bolter at the group of twisted mares, and hooded human. “I say take out the mortal, he seems to be controlling things.”

“Attack him, and we may cause something destructive. He wields a strange tome, I can feel some great power within it.” Talos said, aiming his patterned bolter at the twisted mares. “Destroy it, and we may cause irreversible harm to the land we swore to protect.”

“Seems like, from what I understand, is we charge their ranks and hope for the best?” Mercutian concluded, Xarl giving a nod while holding his sword read.

“Then let’s get it done… Who leads our defiant charge?” The swordsman asked, looking at the others.

“I would, normally… But, let the younger brother have the honor.” Jago chuckled a bit, readying his Guardian Spear. “So far, he’s been quite amusing in such a position.”

Xeron nodded, his jump pack starting to hum. “Then, on my mark brothers.” The Night Lords prepared themselves, while the EoI suddenly readied their own respective powers. Brutalight had a look of depraved pleasure, her horn glowing and burning. “Attack!” With that, the Night Lords all charged forward, Xeron taking to the skies and prepared to slam down on to Brutalight. Until, a voice roared over them all.

“Get back my sons, now!” Night Haunter demanded, the Night Lords halting mid charge and retreating back while Xeron reversed his boasters and actually flew back. They were lucky, for a third attack was about to pass.

Both parties went wide eyed, and forced to cover their ears, as a black energy wailed past them! Had anyone attacked, judging by how the spell destroyed the ground and dug up anything within its path like a blade… They would have been instantly destroyed, their remains being a smoking husk. After it passed, the two groups looked at the large crater the attack left, and looked towards where they came. The EoI’s all became slack jawed, while the Night Lords and the Mane Six were confused.

Standing at the spell’s start point, holding a smoking blade to the crater’s tail end, was a knight clad in black armor. The Night Lords recognized it as the ancient Gothic Knight’s armor, and watched the black cape flow from behind him. The blade itself was black, with runes edged into the face, and released an aura of power, as if it didn’t want to be unsheathed and angry about releasing its power without taking a life. The knight, himself, was glaring at the two groups with red, glowing, eyes. “Enough, is enough.” His voice actually surprised Xeron… That was the voice that chanted, while his armor changed! “I’ll have this story perverted any more than it already has been!”

Brutalight growled at the interloper, angry at how he actually stopped their attack. “And you are, exactly?” She asked him, before hearing Mr. Hood’s fearful words.

“Oh crap, oh crap, oh crap, oh crap!” The cloaked figured said, backing away ever so carefully. He held a hand out, while keeping the book tucked against his cloak. “Not good, not good, he’s here… He found out what we’re doing!”

Brutalight, and the other EoI raised an eyebrow at his actions. “You act like you know him, Hood? Who is he?”

Mr. Hood just kept moving back. “The Author…”

The Black Knight just stared at them, before resting the black blade on to his shoulder. It was obvious that he is waiting on them to make a move, but seemed to actually welcome it. “The author? Really? Like he’ll be a threat to us! We’ve already gotten this far, he’s powerless!” Brutalight said, confidently, as she looked at Night Reaper. “Night… Kill him!” She ordered.

“With pleasure!” The twisted Xeron flew towards the Black Knight, who carefully watched the sadist fly at him. Slowly, he raised his hand up and Night Reaper was caught mid-air, his jump pack shutting off instantly and was just suspended without anything holding him up. “W-What!?”

“Sadistic Night Claw, huh? Forgot all about you… You were just a simple little thing I was pondering to do on Tumblr.”. The Black Knight said, tilting his head. “But seeing you now, being used like this, makes me a bit sick. While I still will consider you, I can’t bear to look at the likes of you right now.” Clutching his armored hand, into a fist, Night Reaper yelled out, in agony, before he completely vanished into small sparkling dots! The EoI gasped, while the others just watched in a dumbfounded fashion, as the Black Knight approached the twisted group. “The Elements of Insanity… I am impressed with your creator, TheInvertedShadow… How in the name of Thor you lot got into my story, I’ll never know nor care.” He stopped just a few steps away from them. “But I will say this, you aren’t welcomed here. Now, leave before I make you leave.”

Brutalight smiled at him, tilting her head. “Make us? Please! We’ll destroy you!” The EoI suddenly took a more aggressive stance towards the Black Knight, who seemed not really bothered by their threat. “Kill him, girls!” They all prepared to attack, but the Knight moved his hand, only slightly, and their abilities suddenly snuffed out! The magic disappearing, both earth pony girls falling to their knees, Fluttershout finding herself unable to speak, both Rainbine and Derpigun suddenly being out of ammo. “H-Huh!? How did you-?”

“Take away your powers and weapons?” The Black Knight finished for her, tilting his sallet covered head. “Easy, I created this story. If something happens, that I don’t like, I simply… Take. It. OUT!” His gauntlet gripped towards the mares, who soon found themselves unable to breathe and lifted off the ground. The tried grabbing their throats, in hopes to actually free themselves of what was holding them… But found nothing there, they couldn’t figure out how he was choking them. “I hope you enjoyed your stay… Because you won’t be returning anytime soon. Goodbye.” His hand released, the EoI screaming in pain before they vanished, like Night Reaper did! Mr. Hood was slowly making his escape, hoping that he had gone unnoticed while the EoI were being dealt with, but froze. “And where do you think you’re going?”

“U-Um… Going to, uh… Fix the damage they caused?” He gave a nervous laugh, turning to face the Black Knight, that was far away from him, only to find the armored warrior face to face with him.

“Really now? And you weren’t planning on escaping from this story, ‘Mr. Hood’?” The Knight asked him, the cloaked figure freezing even more at how his intentions were found out by the author. He reached up, and placed an armored finger into the center of Mr. Hood’s chest. “You will repair all the damage you’ve done, and return to my home for further punishment for your crimes against the Writer’s Laws… Am I understood?”

“Crystal!” Mr. Hood said, before pulling out the book and vanishing from sight, the Knight lifting the sword from his shoulder, and slide it back into the sheath.

By this time, the group were all watching, dumbfounded at how the Black Knight actually dispatched such powerful foes with a single hand motion. Not even the Night Lords could believe such attacks, and how nonchalantly he did it! The first to snap out of the daze, was Twilight. The Princess of Friendship quickly flew up to the Black Knight, her whole body shaking. Xeron was right behind her, nervous if the knight would turn his strange powers on the Princess and prepared to fight him. “U-Um… Excuse me, Sir Knight?” She said, the Black Knight turning to face her, and tilted his head. “W-Who are you?”

“No one for you to worry about, Princess Sparkle.” He bowed to her, placing an armored hand over his heart. “Simply a creator righting a wrong that was committed… Please, you have my most sincere apologies for allowing this to happen… I’ll be sure the punishment of Mr. Hood will be fair, and worthy of his crimes.”

Twilight nodded to him, before raising an eyebrow. “I thank you for your assistance but… The cloaked man, who was called ‘Mr. Hood’, referred to you as an ‘author’…. Author of what?”

The Black Knight held his hand up, a black orb of magic appearing within his palm. “Nothing for you to worry about, Princess… In fact, none of you will remember any of this.” Xeron perceived his actions, and words, as a threat… Within moments, the Night Raptor lunged towards the Black Knight just before a flash of light blinding everyone and covered all of Equestria! “Time to let you all get back to your lovely fun and harmony.” His words echoed, before…

-FLASH!-

Night Claw’s eyes snapped open, along with Twilight. The two looked around, they were at Ponyville’s Town Center. The crowds were all cheering, it was the moment right after Night Claw had given his speech. “W-What happened? I zoned out for a second there.” Twilight said, rubbing the side of her head with a hoof.

“As did I, Princess.” Night Claw said, looking down at her. He looked around, noticing that the other members of the Night Guard were also in a daze, along with those on stage and members of the Mane Six. “I guess today’s excitement got to us?” Night Claw suggested, the Princess nodding.

“Y-Yeah, after all… Today is a big day, and everypony is excited.” Twilight agreed, the two smiling at each other before nuzzling one another.

-The Black Knight’s Realm-

The Black Knight watched, Silver Star bouncing in his lap and happy to see her daddy home, as the scene of Twilight and Night Claw nuzzling each other continued. He gave a sigh of relief, it took a bit, but he reversed what the Elements of Insanity had done and returned their timeline to normal. “Solution created… Now, to solve another problem.” He looked towards Mr. Hood, who was hiding off behind a large stack of books. “Now for you… Heh, come out here. Your punishment needs to be carried out, ‘Mr. Hood’.” The cloaked figured shivered a bit, being called that by the knight.

“B-But, please, Black Knight… Isn’t this a bit much?” He asked, looking towards him, shaking behind the stack of books.

“You nearly destroyed my longest going story… You tricked poor little Silver Star… You either do it, or I report you to the Forums.” Black Knight gave his ultimatum, Mr. Hood nodding. No way did he want to be reported to the most powerful beings.

He slowly stepped out from behind the stacks of books. A large sign was draped over his chest while he gave an embarrassed pasture. “Really though…” The sign actually said ‘Read Iron Within Twilight! Make Ms. Silver Star happy!” Written in a childish way. “This is a bit much.”

“You’re making it up to Silver Star, not me. I could easily fix the problem… But the fact you betrayed an innocent filly’s trust?” Black Knight held up his right index finger, moving it side to side with a ‘tsk tsk tsk’ sound coming from his helmet. “Shame on you, Mister. You’re punishment is to be wearing that sign, and help promote her story. It is seriously under viewed and underappreciated. Such a poor thing should have her origins known more.”

“Yeah! Yeah!” Silver Star cheered, happy like no other. “More should know about me! Daddy worked hard writing that story to make me happy!” She squealed, though… There was a difference between her and the Silver Star in the story, this Silver Star was still a blank flank. “I liked it! Daddy did good on it! I like how Mr. Zarrix showed that bad man whose boss!”

“She approves… So guess what, ‘Mr. Hood’?” Black Knight’s voice was filled with both a teasing nature, and a threatening one.

“I-I’m promoting Silver Star’s story.” He said, with a defeated tone and slotching over. “I’ll go, and show it off to the forums.” With that, Mr. Hood left the study.

Black Knight chuckled a bit, looking down at the filly in his lap. She was staring up at him with a big smile on her face. “Did you enjoy how Daddy handled things?” He asked her, while she gave a rapid nod.

“Yeah! I liked how you showed up, right before they could actually give one last fight! It looked like you were some real life hero in there!” Silver Star said, hugging her father’s armored chest, while he patted her blonde mane.

“Technically, by profession, I am a Hero. But do not claim to be, I just do my job. However, thank you, Silver Star. It feels good to have your approval.” He patted her head one last time, before suddenly looked at you, and pointed towards you. “I mean it… Read her story, it’ll make this sweet little filly.” Black Knight held Silver Star up, who was giving a ‘pleeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeease?’ look towards you… Those big, puffy, eyes. That pouting lip. Can you resist such a face?

Chapter Thirty-One

Leans back into his chair, and begins to spin around rapidly like some kind having a bit of fun. “Weeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeell then! Now that the problem is settled, I no longer have to get involved, I think.” Ponders for a moment. “Hm… Maybe I should check to make sure?” Silver Star runs up and hops into his lap. “No, Daddy! Let’s spin around!!!” Eyes her for a moment, before beings to spin around. “No regrets!!!”

*Both found later, throwing up in a trash can*

Chapter Thirty-One

A few days after the Night Guard’s swearing to protect Equestria, Night Claw found himself rather troubled. Something was bothering him, he didn’t know what but the stallion kept feeling like something was off. It was that warrior’s sixth sense that allowed them to predict a dangerous situation. To clear his head, he decided to walked down through the streets of Ponyville, it was his turn to pick up Scootaloo today.

Wearing his armor, the Night Guard made his way towards the School House. He was one of the few that blatantly showed he was part of the Night Guards, since the information was already obvious. The other key leaders of the Legion were also known members, but something in the back of his mind said there was a sixth member. One he knew revealed himself, being one of the Legion’s most legendary warriors, yet his name and face never came to him.

Disregarding all this, Night Claw slowly walked up to the school, smiling at the small building. “I wonder what Scootaloo learned today.” He thought, trying to keep his mind off of things, tilting his head one way before going to the other. “Math? History? Science? Nah, she isn’t like her mother…. Scootaloo is more of the athletic type.”

It was funny, because Twilight constantly tried to tutor their adopted daughter, but the filly often somehow snuck out to go on a run, or train, with him instead. She was learning how to fly rather quickly, her wings developing better than normal. However, it will take the filly more time before she is up to any actual long term flying…. She’ll have to resort riding on his or Twilight’s back.

His train of thought was suddenly ended, when the school bell rang and every single foal started to run out of the school house. Some stopped, and gawked, at him quite a few times but they continued on to find their parents or siblings. Though, even after the other two members of the Cutie Mark Crusaders passed, Night Claw didn’t see Scootaloo yet, which caused him to raise an eyebrow. “Hm? Where could she be?” He muttered, walking towards the school house, his armor clanking a bit with his movements. “I hope she didn’t do anything, to cause her to be held back after classes…. Twilight will ground the poor thing for life.” Night Claw though, making his way up the stairs.

When he looked inside, he noticed that Ms. Cheerliee didn’t have Scootaloo with her, and was preparing to put away some of her papers. The school teacher was a kind soul, the type that always had a warm smile. While he wasn’t one for such things, Night Claw always believed it to be a good trait for the foals. When his hoof steps thumped on to the wooden floor, Ms. Cheerliee looked up, and waved at him. “Oh! Hello, Mr. Claw! Sorry, I didn’t see you there.”

“Quite alright, Ms. Cheerliee… Could have been quieter, but I didn’t want to startle you, you’re no threat to Equestria.” He commented, causing the two of the to laugh, while he walked closer to her desk.

“What can I do for you, Mr. Claw?” She asked, putting the last of her papers into a saddle bag.

“Where is Scootaloo? I waited outside for her, and yet she never showed up…. Did something happen, which I was unaware of?” He asked her, looking around for any signs of said filly. Twilight didn’t tell him she picked her up early, Night Haunter forbids that happens. “Showed up in my armor, and everything.” He chuckled a bit, noticing a happy look on the teacher’s face.

“Aren’t you the worried father… Unexpected from Princess Twilight’s Terror Guard.” She giggled a bit, pointing outside. “She’s out back, with Pipsqueak. Seems like you’ve rubbed off on her quite a bit.”

Night Claw raised an eyebrow at the comment. “Huh? How would you say that?” He asked, the school teacher motioning for him to follow her towards the window. When he looked out, the stallion saw that Scootaloo was with Pipsqueak, but wearing her Cutie Mark Crusader cape. The two were with one of the adult ponies on the school committee, and seems like the newest class president was speaking to them about something.

“She has been acting like his bodyguard for a while now, it is quite interesting to watch.” Ms. Cheerliee said, giggling a bit more. “Though, I have a feeling it is a little school crush.”

Night Claw nodded, chuckling at the thought too. “Agreed… Though, I probably should go and get her. After all, I did promise to give her more flight lessons.” Cheerliee nodded, as the stallion made his way outside.

Ms. Cheerliee allowed him to use the back door, so he could sneak up on the two foals. When the committee member noticed him, he quickly motioned for them to be quiet, while he walked up behind them. What he heard Pipsqueak say next, impressed the Night Guard quite a bit. “I would also like to note, that the supplies for arts and crafts is running drastically low… Ponies are having to share small portions of the material, just to do what they want. I feel that they should be allowed to express themselves more, but cannot do so if they don’t have the supplies…” He smiled up at the adult pony, who nodded to him. “Thank you for your time, good sir.”

The two foals waited, until the committee member left, before Scootaloo spoke up. “You did great, Pip! I with you becoming more active in figuring out what every pony needs, then presenting it from the most needed, to those that can wait, has helped out our class!” The filly said, both sharing a laugh.

“I know… Though, it’s much harder than it seems, so many ponies believing their problem is greater than the others.” Pipsqueak gave a sigh, looking down. “I just can’t help every pony all at once, and have to sort them by which is more important.”

Before Scootaloo could reply, they were startled by their unexpected observer. “And that, little one, is what makes you a great leader.” Night Claw said, as he walked up behind him. The two looking up at the massive stallion, while he gave a fanged smile. “Determining the best course of action, often involves sorting out the odds and importance. For example, when it comes to tactical objectives… I would target the major objects, and only go for the minor ones if I have either the time or resources.”

Pipsqueak’s jaw went slack, hearing a compliment from the very pony he’s been looking up too, since they publically took on the job of Twilight’s bodyguard, in Ponyville. “S-Sir Night Claw! Thank you, m’lord, for the compliment.” The small colt tried to stand proper before the Elite, but he only looked rather strange, and earned a light chuckle from him.

“Please, relax yourself, Class President… No need in trying to look formal with me.” Night Claw said, looking to Scootaloo. “Scoots, are you ready to go? I came to pick you up.” He smiled at her, the filly giving a nod.

“You know it, dad! We’re going to go train, right?” She asked him, her wings buzzing with excitement, when he nodded. “Awesome!”

“You’re so lucky, Scootaloo… The Night Claw is teaching you how to fly!” Pipsqueak said, smiling at his friend. “Wish I was so lucky, but you know how it is.”

Night Claw heard a bit of remorse within the colt’s voice, causing him to raise an eyebrow. “Now, what do you mean by that, young Pip?” He asked, looking at the colt.

“Well, uh, Sir… I’m a bit small, so any form of training wouldn’t be good for me.” Pipsqueak said, honestly, as he looked up at the stallion. “So, why I would love to be part of some Royal Guard, it’d be impossible for me to make it past the first day.”

“Understanding your own weaknesses… You have the mind of a leader.” He thought for a moment, before smirking. “I’ll speak with Twilight about an idea you just gave me… You show quite the leadership qualities. However, as you said, you wouldn’t make it very far within some form of military.” He chuckled a bit, thinking of another perfect tutor. “I’ll even see if War Sage would give you a few tips.

“That would be splendid, Mr. Claw! Thank you so much!” The colt said, smiling up at him, while Scootaloo nudged him.

“Told you my dad was awesome, in more than one way.” She muttered, the stallion catching what she said and merely smirked.

“It is the least I can do for you, Pipsqueak.” Night Claw said, moving next to Scootaloo. “Now, let’s go, Scoots… We have quite a bit to work on today.” He gave her a fanged grin, the helmet revealing mostly his mouth. “After all, we’re starting on forward gliding and momentum today.”

The filly lit up, she had been mostly doing strengthening and hovering exercises, to help her wings become stronger. The fact that Night Claw is acknowledging that her wings are strong enough, meant that she’ll be working on actual flying lessons! “Let’s go, dad! No time to waste!” The filly shot off, causing the stallion to chuckle.

Night Claw smiled, as he passed the young colt and looked down at him. “Keep up the work, young one… Even I can foresee the good things you’re intended for.” He said to him, the colt giving a salute while Night Claw saluted with his large wing, going after his daughter.

]-Ponyville Park, a couple of hours later-

Night Claw was laying under his favorite tree, watching as Scootaloo was trying her best to get the forward flight down. He had shown her how to do it, along with instructed the filly on wing movements while in flight… Now, it was just for her to practice and perfect in her own way. His eyes went up to the sky, seeing the orange change starting to appear within the sky, signifying that Celestia’s sun was starting to go down.

He watched her attempt the lesson one more time, which the filly was able to hold for a short period of time before she went tumbling against the ground. He gave a low chuckle, before standing up and walking over. “Alright, Scootaloo… I think it is time to go.” He said, the filly giving him a pouting look.

“Awh, but dad! I almost had it that time, with a bit more practice, I’ll be soaring just like you!” Scootaloo said, the determination burning in her eyes.

“True, and I believe you can, however…” He looked towards the sky, allowing her to see the change in color. “It is starting to get late, and I rather your mother not fuss at me for keeping you out far too late.” Scootaloo flinched, like he did, at the possible chance of Twilight scolding them…. She would even find some reason to scold Spike, for not reminding them at some point of the day. “So, let’s get going.”

“’Kay!” Scootaloo said, giggling a bit while she raced around him, the stallion laughing a bit himself. His movements weren’t very fast, but due to his large size and long steps, he was able to give Scootaloo a bit of a playful workout.

The two of them were laughing, mostly at Scootaloo’s antics in trying to cause the stallion to fall down or chase her. But, the moment a suddenly chill went down Night Claw’s spine, along with the tell-tale sign of his warrior senses going off, about being watched. The feeling reminded him of the many times he fought another Astartes, one whose skill was formidable and dangerous to him… The stallion slammed a hoof in front of Scootaloo. This caused the filly to be caught underneath his large frame, Night Claw standing protectively over the filly while he searched for the source of that feeling.

His helmeted gaze searched all around, the red eyes glaring at any strange movement or figure around them. “D-Dad, what is it?” Scootaloo asked, becoming worried at her father’s change in attitude. Him becoming this protective, usually meant bad.

“Stay quiet, Scootaloo.” Night Claw warned her, while he continued to search for the threat nearby. Whoever it was, they were skilled in stealth combat and only slightly allowed their presence to be known. If Night Claw didn’t know any better, he would say that the foe was another Night Lord. But, he only knew of the ones that were in the Night Guard… This one, actually felt like they intended to harm them. That was when he caught it, a slight movement near one of the trees. “Scootaloo, RUN!” He yelled out, flaring both wings out and charging towards the target.

The filly sprinted towards town, heading for the Friendship Castle to tell Twilight. “Go get them, dad!” She called back, while Night Claw dashed from left to right, in a zig-zag pattern, towards his target.

The moment he charged towards them, the pony shot out from his hiding place and went straight for Night Claw. Catching the flash of a weapon, the Night Guard instantly threw out both wings, and clashed his blades against the large war-scythe of his opponent. Just as he believed, the foe was a strangely armored Night Guard Pony… It looked like his, but darker, showing the stallion’s muzzle to the point he could make out a twisted grin on their face.

Night Claw quickly pushed off, feeling a slight movement with his opponent’s stance, and got away before they could do anything. Spreading his wings out more, allowing both wing blades to glisten within the dusk sky, he glared at his opponent. “Who are you, what do you want, and why do you wear the garb of a Night Guard?” He demanded, the two slowly starting to circle each other, as if their actions had initiated some ancient tribal duel.

“He thought I could be sent away…. Thought I could be forgotten, but no. I can’t be gotten rid of that easily.” The stallion’s grin became even more twisted. “Waited, yes, waited for a long time… Now, is my chance to finally test you, Night Claw.” He held the scythe at the ready, before it looked like his armor actually made a facial expression that could only be described as excitement. “I am Night Reaper, and I shall make you suffer!”

Night Claw only had seconds to parry and dodge Night Reaper’s sudden attack, the scythe destroying the very ground he stood on just moments before. Such attack caused him to ponder the stallion’s power. “He’s strong, which means I can’t allow him to get a good shot off… The war-scythe is a large weapon, so I’ll have to rely on my speed.” He thought, landing from the dodge before he shot forward, both wing blades closed in but only a small portion while he soared towards his foe. “I believe you will be the one to suffer, ‘Night Reaper’!” He retorted, the stallion turning around and flying straight for him, releasing a wail.

-Ponyville Townsquare-

A large cart slowly halted at the town’s center, while a light blue show mare got off of it, a pale gray bat pony stallion unhooking himself from the cart. “Swift Blade, why must you bring Trixie to this town? We rather not be here, after many… Bad situations in the past.” The mare said, as she walked up towards the stallion, a bit nervous.

“I wished to see some of my brothers, Trixie… Nothing more, nothing less. Once that is done, we will be on our way to Canterlot soon after.” Swift Blade said, smiling down at Trixie, before a chill suddenly went down his spine, and his eyes narrowed.

“What is it?” Trixie asked, she saw this look before… It was when they were ambushed by a group of gryphon bandits, and Swift Blade was able to predict their attack. She quickly backed up closer to him, pressing against his larger frame.

“Get my armor… There’s a foe here and.” His ears moved a bit, as if listening to something. “One of my many brothers seemed to have clashed with them.” Trixie nodded, quickly going into the cart, to retrieve his armor and weapon, while the stallion waited outside. His gaze fell to a young, orange, pegasus filly sprinting towards a castle. “Little one!” He called out, flying towards her.

His voice called her to halt, before the sight of how he looked made her smile. “You’re a Night Guard!” She said, happily, before running up.

“Uh… In a way, yes. What are you running from?” He asked her, titling his head while walking up to the filly.

“Dad is fighting off some bad guy, I am going to get mom so he can have help, just in case… From what I saw, while running, was that he is facing off with a strange looking Night Guard. Though, he seemed off, darker.”

Swift Blade gave a nod. “Alright, go get your mother, I’ll go and help your father.” The filly nodded, before sprinting towards the Friendship Castle. He turned his attention back to the cart, as Trixie walked out with his armor and two handed sword, holding them towards the stallion. “Thank you, Trixie… I’ll return, soon as I possibly can.”

When the stallion walked over, putting his armor, Trixie simply pecked him on the cheek. “You better… You are Trixie’s stallion, and no way is she going to allow you to get out of our relationship so easily.” She said, watching him place the heavy armor on. “Don’t get hurt too much, hurting such a foolish stallion is Trixie’s job.”

Swift Blade chuckled, slightly, at her comment. Once the last bit of armor was snapped on, his winged helmet in place, the stallion made sure his large sword was hooked in. “Don’t worry, I doubt they’ll lay a single scratch on him.” He kissed the top of her head, before rushing off towards the park.

Trixie just lazily watched, as Swift Blade rushed off. Her eyes locked on to the stallion, while he ran away. “You better… Trixie cannot do her future plans without you.” The show mare placed a hoof over her stomach, it wasn’t showing very much but one could tell if they looked close enough.

“Trixie!?” A familiar voice suddenly blurted out, making the mare turn to see the last person she ever wanted to see.

“T-Twilight Sparkle? What do you want with the Great and Powerful Trixie?” She asked, backing up to her cart a bit. Without Swift Blade here, she felt defenseless.

“I could ask you the same thing, but right now I have to find somepony…” Twilight said, before looking down to Scootaloo. “Where are they, dear?” She asked the filly, as she pointed to the park… Exactly where Swift Blade went.

“The park, I heard fighting while I was running. Some stallion from the Night Guard said he’ll go help.” Scootaloo said, Trixie’s eyes going wider.

She had overheard this filly talking to her stallion, speaking of her father fighting off some strange attacker, while she went to get her mother…. The way Twilight stood around her, made the mare’s assumption seem correct. “Trixie’s Swift Blade went to go deal with a threat, that one of his brother’s is facing… Maybe she should join you, and see if she is needed?”

Twilight looked at her for a moment, then nodded. “Everypony helps.” She admitted, the three rushing off towards the park.

Chapter Thirty-Two

Is laying down on his back, but seems to be floating in the air with Silver Star sleeping on his stomach. “Shhhhh… Little one is sleeping. Go ahead and read the new chapter, I think ya’ll will love it.” He waves good bye, allowing the book to open for you.

Chapter Thirty-Two

Night Claw clashed with Night Reaper for once more, before having to push away due to the weight of his scythe. He wasn’t designed for heavy combat, like his opponent was, Night Claw was meant for quick strikes. “This is becoming taxing… I can’t finish him off, because it is almost like he is predicting my every move.” The stallion thought, the two starting to circle one another again. Both bat ponies were taking their eyes off the other, like they were searching for some opening in the other’s defense.

Quickly turning on his hoof, Night Claw charged! Night Reaper took a defensive stance with his scythe, and swung it the moment Night Claw attempted to slash his wing blades on to the twisted pony. The blades clanked, and began to release the sounds of their metal stressing against one another. Night Claw could see a twisted grin slowly starting to form on his opponent’s muzzle.

“What’s so funny, imposter?” He asked him, before jumping back the moment he felt Night Reaper’s scythe start to bare down on to him more.

Night Reaper slung his scythe around, tilting his head. “I am enjoying how you feel like I’m predicting you… I bet you’re wondering that, aren’t you?” Night Claw didn’t respond, he kept his eyes peeled for any opening. “There, just like that… You’re searching for a weak spot within my defense.” His comment actually made the stallion go wide eyed, it was like he was reading his mind. “You don’t have to ask; I’ll just show you how I know exactly what you’re going to do.”

Night Claw allowed the twisted pony to remove his darkened Night Guard helmet, and toss it to the side. To Night Claw’s horror, Night Reaper looked almost exactly like him! Only difference, was the fact that his midnight blue coat had been darkened, and his eyes were red. His fangs were actually sharpened, filed down, to give him a more sadistic look to his body. What was even worse, his skin had been scared, like somepony had been using him for blade experiments. “What in the name of the Night Haunter…” He said, a look of disbelief written all over his face, while Night Reaper began to laugh.

“There it is! That look is priceless! You look exactly like the first time I showed you who I am!” The twisted Night Guard said, his dark laugh echoing around the park. “You had that very same look!”

Night Claw backed up a bit, the sight actually unnerving him quite a bit. “What are you!?” He demanded, both blade wings preparing for another strike.

“What am I, he asks.” He laughed at the question, shaking his head. “Isn’t it obvious, fool? I am you. Your every move, your every thought, every little thing that goes on within your head; I already know. We met before… But he tried to erase me, took away your memory of our spar and how futile it is for you to even fight me!” Night Reaper suddenly sped up, moving faster than Night Claw could even react to. Before he knew it, the twisted Night Guard was right on top of him, scythe ready to cleave him in half. “In simple terms, I’m Sadistic Night Claw!” He wailed, before swinging the large scythe at him.

But, just before the scythe could make contact, a large blade slammed into the scythe’s own and sent Night Reaper flying back. Night Claw looked to who it was, and saw a strange Night Guard Bat Pony standing, using a large two handed sword ready… His stance revealing, he was some sort of blademaster. “Thank you, brother… Your timely aid is appreciate-?”

Before Night Claw could finish, the bat pony suddenly shifted his stance. “No time to talk, he’s not down yet.” The stallion said, as Night Reaper slowly got back up and growled out him.

“Then tell me who I am fighting alongside, so we can fight him properly.” Night Claw said, preparing his wing blades for the battle to come.

“Swift Blade.” The stallion simply said, before the two charged towards Night Reaper. Both of them had their weapons ready, while the twisted Night Guard readied his scythe.

“You again!? I’ll be sure to end you this time, and not become distracted!” Night Reaper growled, before counter charging the two of them with his scythe. The quicker moving Night Guards actually moving around his swings. Night Claw managed to strike Night Reaper on to his side, cutting into the armor but had to back off before the twisted Night Guard could retaliate his attack.

Swift Blade attempted to go in, but Night Reaper suddenly turned and swung his scythe at him and forced the blademaster to back away from the attacker. They were better skilled at this sort of combat, out numbering their opponent and using quick strikes, but the twisted Night Guard had both reach and power over them. This meant they both had to be extremely careful, not to be caught within his swing, or else it would be over. Though, their strikes continued to hit home against Night Reaper’s armor, leaving decent cuts across it, but they weren’t enough to cause any real damage to him. They only seemed to be annoying him more than harm.

Dodging a downward swing of the twisted Night Guard’s scythe, Night Claw backed away while Swift Blade joined him. The two were glaring at their opponent. “This isn’t working… The bastard seems to have thicker armor than us.” Swift Blade said, preparing his sword for another round with the stallion

“Agreed, but our other option isn’t open for us…” Night Claw looked at Swift Blade. “Somepony might see, and I don’t have permission to do it from the Princess.”

Swift Blade tilted his head, raising an eyebrow. “You need permission to do become what you truly are?” He chuckled a bit, shrugging his shoulders. “I’ve just been hiding it, to prevent too much confusion for a certain pony… That I really don’t think should see me like that.”

The two of them suddenly got into a deeper combat stance, the moment Night Reaper stomped forward, laughing at what they were saying. “Really!? You refuse to turn into what you really are because you don’t want others to see you!” His laugh became darker, as his red eyes beamed on to them. “Then it is a good thing… That none of your worries apply to me!” He stabbed the scythe into the ground, and yelled out. “In darkness I come!” A dark purple aura appeared around his body, as his eyes flared red. In a flash of dark energy, Night Reaper suddenly transformed into his Night Lord form, still wielding his scythe… But it had become more twisted, almost like the shaft itself was the spine of some massive victim, while the blade was bloody. “To reap the souls of all before me.” He laughed, staring at the two ponies…. His Jump Pack humming.

“Crap…” Night Claw said, seeing the twisted Night Lord in front of him.

“Ok, this is really bad… We’re screwed if he hits us!” Swift Blade yelled, just as Night Reaper’s jump pack roared to life, and flew towards them with his scythe ready to strike. “SCATTER!”

The two Night Guards quickly separated from their current spot, allowing Night Reaper to destroy the ground instead of hitting one of them. The twisted Night Lord turned around, swinging his scythe around and watched the two retreating ponies. His laugh became metallic, while he watched them slowly move away from him. “What is wrong, fearless Night Guard?” He asked, holding his clawed gauntlet out to them. “Why do you run from me? Are you afraid to face me in combat!?” He demanded, his voice cackling each second.

“Now he’s just trying to taunt us…” Swift Blade said, watching as the twisted Night Lord watched them both. He could tell the imposter was picking out who he’ll go for next. “We need to do something, fighting him straight up is not an option, just a single hit from even his fist and we’re done for.”

Night Claw nodded, watching his twisted self too. “Agreed… There has to be something we can do.” He noted, trying to think of something.

-Sweet Apple Acres-

War Sage bucked one of the trees, causing the apples to fall down into their respective baskets. Moving the strain of wheat into his mouth, the now cowboy hat wearing commander smiled at the many apples he just harvested. “Seems like yer getting’ mighty good at that, Sage.” Applejack said, smiling up at the large stallion.

“I had a good teacher.” He simply replied, while both Big Mac and Applebloom got the baskets into the cart. “Before, I was just snapping the trees in half.” The two of them laughed a bit, remembering how many trees they had to replant.

“Yer tellin’ me, partner… It’ll be awhile before we can harvest them trees again.” Applejack said, nodding before she realized something. The stallion next to her had tensed up. “Ya alright there-?” She looked up at his face, and noticed that War Sage’s eyes narrowed, glaring towards Ponyville. “What is it?” She asked, looking towards the small town.

“Trouble… I sense it.” War Sage said, turning around and heading towards the Farm House.

“Where are ya goin’, Sage?” Applejack asked, trying to catch up to the large veteran.

“To do the job I swore to do… You stay here, and finish the harvest.” He looked back at the mare. “I’ll take care of what hasn’t been harvested when I get back.” With that, the stallion left to collect his armor.

Applejack nodded, frowning at the thought of him fighting. “Ya be careful, ya hear…” She muttered, but saw the veteran nod.

-Fluttershy’s Cottage-

A mouse was held in a navy blue glow, a scratch on its body slowly healing. Standing in front of the small creature, was the famous unicorn doctor, Soul Hunter. With him, was his reliable nurse, Fluttershy. She was tasked with keeping the mouse calm, while said unicorn stallion healed his injury. Before long, the scratch was gone and the aura dispersed. It began to squeak a few times, the stallion looking towards the mare for a translation.

“Mr. Squeaks said thank you for healing him. That scratch was making it hard for him to forage food for his family.” Fluttershy translated, smiling up at Soul Hunter.

He returned her smile, before nodding to the mouse. “Then it is a good thing I came for a visit, from Canterlot, or his injury would have taken longer to heal.” Soul Hunter said, leaning over to nuzzle the shy pegasus, who blushed at such a touch. “Let him know, no thanks are required. I’m always happy to help my favorite mare in Equestria.”

Fluttershy blushed deeper at his words, before translating what he had said. Then, the mouse got a look of concern that made the shy mare raise an eyebrow. “W-What’s wrong, Mr. Squeaks?” She asked, the mouse pointing up at the stallion, making Fluttershy look at him too. She was surprised, to see that Soul Hunter had gained a serious look, his gaze aiming towards the window facing Ponyville. “W-What is the matter, Soul Hunter?”

“Trouble.” He simply said, making the pegasus flinch, going wide eyed, and start to shake. “Once I’ve got my armor on, I want you to hide, Fluttershy.” Soul Hunter looked down at her. “If anypony knocks at the door, and isn’t me… Do not answer it, alright?”

She gave a nod, following the large stallion upstairs. “O-Ok…” Her meek voice said, making Soul Hunter smile. “Y-You j-just be careful, ok?” The stallion nodded to her, before nuzzling her a second time.

-Wonderbolts Headquarters-

“Alright maggots, look alive!” Sky Spear yelled, causing the Wonderbolt Recruits to snap to attention. “I am your instructor for the day, Captain Sky Spear of the Night Guard, and member of the Wonderbolts! As of right now, all of your asses belong to me, so…” He suddenly turned to face them, his eyes giving the recruits a harsh, and deadly, look. “Better pray to the Princesses, and Prince, that you survive this training. Those who do not make my standards… Will be sent home, crying to their mothers, that moment!” The recruits started to shake at his harsh words, the Captain was showing them no mercy, what so ever. “Now, Five hundred laps around the Headquarters! GO! GO! GO!”

The recruits suddenly shot off! Moving fast as they could, just to get away from the harshest of all the Wonderbolt Instructors. “Sheesh, Sky…. Talk about harshness beyond belief.” A voice called out, as a familiar rainbow maned pegasus, wearing her Wonderbolt uniform, flew up next to him and landed next to the stallion. “Even I didn’t have it that rough, when I joined.”

“They want to be the best, so I’ll train them to be the best.” Sky Spear answered, smirking at the mare. “Want to give my training routine a go around, Dashie?”

Rainbow Dash giggled at his attempt to persuade her to join in. “Nah, I’m good. Besides, I’m really just waiting for you to get off duty, so we can have that race we were planning.” She poked the Captain’s shoulder, giving him a teasing grin. “Not afraid are ya? Wanting to wear me down before the race?”

Sky Spear laughed at her question. “I don’t need to wear you do, in order for me to win our races, Dashie-…” His ears suddenly perked up, and eyes narrowing off to their left.

Rainbow Dash suddenly became concerned, she’s seen that look in Sky Spear before, and it usually meant trouble. “What is it?”

“A threat, that needs to be neutralized.” He growled, both large wings opening up. “I can’t allow it to roam free, not after the oath I swore in the Night Haunter’s name.” He looked down at the daredevil mare. “I may have to reschedule our race, Dashie… If the recruits come back, and aren’t puking… Give them a hundred wing ups.”

Rainbow Dash nodded, as the Captain shot off to retrieve his armor, hidden in the Wonderbolts Headquarters, while she waved good bye to him. “Be careful, and come back like you left…” She muttered, not wanting to see the only truest challenge she ever had… Disappear.

-Rarity’s Boutique-

“Darling, you look absolutely fabulous right now.” Rarity said, using her magic to bring her wine glass up. After taking a sip, she eyed the stallion in front of her, wearing his custom made noble uniform. She was able to make the black bring out his navy blue coat, even the white collar shirt underneath. “Mmm… Dashing, is more like it.” She said, giving him a quite the inquisitive look.

Diamond Arrow smiled at her, using his own magic to lift a wine glass up. “All thanks to you, my dear. I only look so, thanks to your unmatched skills in fashion.” The two of them allowed their cups to lightly tap one another’s. “I don’t know where I would be, here in Equestria, were it not for you.”

Rarity blushed at him, trying to hide the crimson tint on her cheeks. “Oh, Diamond, you must stop… Making a lady blush, much as you have, isn’t quite nice nor fair.” She took another sip of her wine, trying not to make eye contact with her personal ‘prince’. “Not to mention, did we not do this little get together, so we can talk about your future endeavors in Canterlot? After all, those nobles seem to have taken offense to the Night Guard Hierarchy appearing out of nowhere.”

Diamond Arrow nodded to her comment, smiling at the mare in front of him. “Another thing, that you’ve graciously helped me with. Teaching me the Equestrian Nobility and Rules came in handy… Not to mention, adding in your council in such meetings.”

“Thanks to you, I also met so many new ponies. Our relationship has gotten both of us pretty far.” Once again, the two of them tapped their glasses together, before taking a sip. “You have so many supporters within the common pony folk and some of the nobles.” Rarity waited a moment, before raising an eyebrow. The stallion keeping her company had fallen silent, oddly enough. “Diamond, dear, is everything-?” She noticed the stallion was looking out a window of her boutique, his eyes narrowed in both a knightly and barbaric way. “Something the matter?”

“Trouble.” Was the only word he used to describe it, before he turned to face her, giving the mare his normal gentlemanly look. “I do apologize, Miss Rarity, dear… But I must take a rain check on our little dine. It seems something has come to Ponyville, and I must take to my oath before the Night Haunter’s name. I will go, and retrieve my armor… Taking great care of removing this lovely suit you’ve made me.”

Rarity smiled, he truly was a Knightly Prince. “Oh, dear, please… Allow me to assist you in removing it, after all. I did help you put it on.” They both got up from the table, Diamond Arrow allowing her to lead the way.

“Then please, lead the way, my dearest lady.” Diamond Arrow said, as she smiled once more at him and lead the stallion further into her boutique.

-Sugar Cube Corner-

No one knew what happened to Void Dancer, not even he did. Pinkie just found herself in the Ponyville Hospital, sitting next to a hospital bed with the stallion fast asleep on it. His body looked like the veteran had been a regular pony that had gotten into a brawl with some Timberwolf. His body was bandaged, along with splinted, but something with in the pink mare’s heart demanded that she stay by the stallion’s side, no matter what.

Even now, she pushes his wheelchair through Sugar Cube Corner, so the injured stallion can help her greet their guests and party goers. But, right now, he just wanted to sit near a window, and spend time with her.

“You really don’t have to do this for me, Pinkie. We both know I am able to move myself in the wheelchair.” Void Dancer said, smiling at the mare sitting across from him.

“No way, Silly. I’m not going to leave you alone, again.” Pinkie said, smiling at him from where she sat. “Something happened to you, and my heart sank, seeing you like that, to the point it felt like no party could cheer me up.” The mare admitted, blushing a bit before shaking her head. “Besides, what kind of pony would I be, if I didn’t assist my bestest, funniest, assistant in all of Equestria!”

“…. I would have to say…. Not the Pinkie I’ve come to enjoy being around.” Void Dancer said, the two laughing a bit, as they both eyed what was going on around the bakery. “You know… Getting this second chance, I have to say everything I did was worth it, if it meant I got to end up here.” He looked back at her, nodding. “Especially when I get to work with a kind mare, like you.”

Pinkie’s hair just spurng up further than anypony would have believed! Her face turning red with embarrassment. For once in her life, Pinkie Diane Pie had no idea what to say to the stallion. “V-V-Voidie… Y-You d-didn’t have to say such things. I mean, it is what I-I do.” She shifted a bit, smiling. The party pony didn’t know why, but her heart was racing because he said that. But then, a chill ran down her spine and she instantly looked up at Void Dancer.

He was looking out the window, both eyes narrowed out into Ponyville. The look in his eyes told her that there was something terribly wrong, and he needed to be there. “Trouble…”

“No!” Pinkie shouted, nearly jumping over the table and grabbed on to Void Dancer’s front hooves. Her eyes were filled with panic, the likes the stallion had never seen. “Y-You just got out of the hospital, and the doctor said you’re lucky to be alive! I can’t let you go out there!” Her voice cracked a bit, and even he could tell that the party pony didn’t want him to go. “I don’t know why, but I can’t lose you, Voidie… I’ve always had fun with everything before you arrived, but now?” She slumped back into her seat, looking down at the table. “I guess my cake can’t really be super doper fantastic without you being it’s icing.”

“Typical Pinkie, using a cake reference.” Void Dancer thought, smiling at her. “Well then, I won’t go…. Because you asked me not to, and make a valid point about my injuries.” Pinkie suddenly brightened back up, as he looked back out the window. “Besides, there are enough of my brothers within Ponyville. They’ll handle whatever threat it is.”

-Canterlot Castle-

Within Luna’s chambers of the castle, Night Haunter laid with his Princess of the Moon, the alicorn stallion silently sleeping where he was. Though, his slumber was interrupted when a strange, mysterious, feeling rose within his body. He slowly raised his head up, eyes drowsy, and uninterested with the happenings of the waking world. The stallion looked down at the sleeping princess, and smiled at her.

He leaned down, and placed an affectionate kiss on to her head, said princess smiling in her own sleep. “It seems to have begun.” He thought, looking back out towards the window, a fanged smirk upon his muzzle. “Good luck, my sons… I cannot help you in this endeavor, for my attention is needed elsewhere within this world…. Attention that requires only the Lord of the Night keep.”

With that, the alicorn stallion decided to lay back down, trying to get more sleep before he truly sets off to do what must be done. The Moon Princess smiling, lightly opening her eyes. “Back to sleep again? Such a lazy Prince.” She thought, nuzzling into the larger stallion a bit. “Then again, who am I to complain? He is here to keep my bed warm, hehe.” She mentally giggled, before rejoining her Prince of the Night in their shared slumber.

Chapter Thirty-Three

Chapter Thirty-Three

Both Night Claw and Swift Blade breathed heavily, the two Night Guards were forced to remain on a defensive position. They couldn’t risk a chance that Night Reaper getting a strike on them with either his scythe or a fist, the Twisted Astartes’ strength far greater than normal and extremely lethal to their current forms.

“We’ll have to transform… Soon.” Swift Blade said, looking at Night Claw. “If we’re going to win this.”

Night Claw nodded to his Battle Brother, in agreement. “Y-Yeah, I know… We need to lead him away from all this before that, though.” He said, looking at the other Night Guard. “We can’t risk causing too much of a scene or somepony finding out who we really are.” Swift Blade nodded, before sounds of heavy foot falls filled their ears.

“I’m still here you know!!” Night Reaper roared, leaping into the air with his scythe ready to strike. The two Night Guards scattered, Night Claw going one way while Swift Blade going the other, just before the scythe dug into the ground. The twisted Astartes began to laugh at their reaction, ripping his scythe from the ground. “What’s wrong, Night Guard? Afraid to get close? Afraid I’ll break every bone in your pathetic little bodies?” He asked them, looking at the two stallions one by one. “Why not even the playing field? Transform, show this world your real selves instead of continuing this farce?” Night Reaper stabbed the scythe into the ground looking at them. “It isn’t fun torturing the two of you, if there is no challenge behind it.”

“You want a challenge? I’ll give you one!” Swift Blade yelled, readying his blade and charging the twisted Astartes.

“Swift Blade, no!” Night Claw yelled, opening his wings and soaring straight for Night Reaper. He knew that tactic, it was a taunt. Any real blademaster would, proud of their skill, would have fallen for it.

Night Reaper grinned behind his helmet, readying his scythe for the two Night Guards. “Got you.” He muttered, before turning to face Night Claw first! He tossed the scythe up, grabbing the butt of his weapon, and gave it a wide side swing.

This forced the Terror Guard to break his own attack, having to fly upwards and away from the side swiping attack. “Too close!” His mind yelled, right after the scythe blade cut a few hairs off of his tail’s end. But his mind went straight into a panic, as he watched the next action in slow motion.

Night Reaper, using the momentum of his war scythe, slowly turned to face the still oncoming Swift Blade. The twisted Astartes balling his gauntleted hand into a fist, while bringing it to his right shoulder guard. Allowing his scythe to slow him down, forcing all the momentum into his left arm, Night Reaper swung his fist out! “This is pay back, whelp!” With that, he allowed his fist to go and right into Swift Blade’s side! Night Claw heard the crunch and crack of bones breaking, even as the blademaster was sent flying into the ground and slammed right into a tree!

“Swift Blade!” Night Claw yelled, redirecting his flight straight to the fallen Night Guard. Quickly landing, and checking up on his comrade. “Swift Blade, are you alright?” He said, seeing the deep, dark, fist-mark bruise on the stallion’s left side from Night Reaper’s hammer like strike.

The stallion coughed up blood, allowing it to splatter on to the grass in front of him, as he groaned in sheer pain. “Bastard… Got me.” He growled, trying to move but had a sharp pain explode throughout his body. “I don’t know… How many bones I just broke from that stunt.”

“You just rest, Swift Blade.” Night Claw slowly turned to face the advancing Astartes, who was simply walking with his scythe across his back, and flared both wings out. “I’ll try and hold him off, until help arrives.”

Swift Blade lifted his head, weakly, off the ground. “Are you an idiot!? We can’t take him like that, together. What makes you think you can do it alone!” He retorted, glaring at the younger Night Guard. “Leave me, go get our brothers, and return here. I’ll be fine!”

“You know I can hear the lie in that statement, right?” Night Claw chuckled, as his spread his hooves and got into a battle stance. “Besides, it was normal for one of us to do such things in the past, but not now… We’ve been reborn and allowed a new path. This time, we won’t leave our brothers to die for an advantage.”

His sentimental statement caused Night Reaper to laugh, while he approached the two Night Guards. “Really? Don’t want to abandon your brothers anymore? How Ludacris!” He bellowed, stopping just two meters from the two of them. “Are you wanting to die with him, for your silly ideals, weakling?” Night Reaper swung his scythe around. “If so, I’ll be happy to oblige.”

“I’m not going to die this day, imposter… Though, I’m not going to abandon one of my brothers, either!” Night Claw snapped, allowing his wing blades to shine a bit in his stance. The Night Guard bared his fangs at the twisted Astartes, ready to combat his foe with everything he had left.

Night Reaper slowly pulled his scythe back, laughing as he does so. “Oh, I beg to differ, whelp…. Now, time for you to-AGH!” A blast of navy blue magic slammed square into Night Reaper’s helmet, causing it to be incased in the same colored flames! The twisted Astartes was forced to back off to the side, keeping his scythe in one hand while the other tried to extinguish the flames covering his helmet. “Who is it this time!?” He glared, looking at the newest additions to the fight, and let out an almost bestial growl.

Night Claw and Swift Blade turned to their right, to see who caused the attack, and smirked at the ones they saw…. Standing off to the side, wearing their armor and in a stoic stance, were the remaining members of the active Command Squad. War Sage, Soul Hunter, Sky Spear, and Diamond Arrow; all four members ready to fight, while the medical stallion’s horn was glowing a navy blue color and signified that he was the one who burned Night Reaper’s helmet. “Sorry we’re late, brothers… It took us a bit of time to get our armor on and get here.” Soul Hunter said, as they began to slowly approach.

“I don’t know what took you three so long, I flew all the way here from the Wonderbolts’ Headquarters, after putting my armor on.” Sky Spear grinned, spear in hoof. “Though, it is good to see we weren’t too late this time.”

“Agreed.” War Sage said, his heavy foot falls creating hoofprints in the ground, and lowered his head. “Shall we dispose of this imposter and get our brothers to safety?”

“Let’s, honorable War Sage.” Diamond Arrow said, summoning his crossbow constructs, and loaded them. “I do not wish to make Miss Rarity wait any longer than she has too.”

War Sage nodded. “Soul Hunter, see to our fallen brother, while we deal with this one.” With that, the older stallion took a quick stance, and exploded forward! His hooves kicking up dirt. “Charge!”

“Ave Dominus Nox!” The other three yelled, Diamond Arrow firing volley after volley of diamond crafted arrows, Sky spear flying up and quickly going straight into a wailing dive bomb, while Soul Hunter rushed to both Night Claw and Swift Blade.

Night Reaper quickly readied his scythe. “You think, just because there are more of you, there is a chance of victory!?” He suddenly charged straight for War Sage, readying to strike him while the diamond arrows merely made his steps a bit slow, due to the recoil of their strikes. “I’ll prove how foolish that is!”

When the twisted Astartes swung his scythe, War Sage quickly dodged to the right before it could hit him. While Night Reaper tried to rip his weapon from the ground, the Night Guard Earth Pony quickly turned around and gave him a powerful buck to the side! This caused Night Reaper to stutter step away from him, trying to regain his balance. “Better look up, whelp!” The sudden yell allowed him to do just that, just before Sky Spear actually flew in and rammed his spear straight into Night Reaper’s left shoulder joint! The spear was able to bite in, but wasn’t strong enough to actually cut through the ceramite armor protecting the weak meat beneath. “Damnit…” He growled, before opening his wings and back off, just before his opponent could actually retaliate with a devastating punch.

While the others distracted Night Reaper, Soul Hunter rushed up to Night Claw and Swift Blade. “What happened?” He simply asked, a green aura appearing around his long horn.

“Swift Blade was struck by the imposter’s fist, by what I heard, several bones were broken.” Night Claw repeated, while the medical pony scanned the injured stallion.

Soul Hunter gave a nod, as the scan completed. “Three fractured ribs, six fully broken. A bit of internal bleeding and it seems his spine was ruptured a bit.” He calculated, as his horn turned into a deep shade of navy blue. “I’ll fix him up, but it’ll take time for it to heal… Think you can help the others, while I see to our brother?” Night Claw nodded, before rushing off to help fight Night Reaper, Soul Hunter turning his attention back to the injured stallion.

The deep shade of navy blue magic slowly made its way to Swift Blade, incasing him within a healing aura. The stallion smirked, slightly looking up at the medical Night Guard. “Having to fix me up again… Huh… Talos?” He stated, making Soul Hunter go wide eyed.

“And who are you, brother? So I may know who it was that helped protect young Xeron.” He asked him, holding the spell, feeling the ribs slowly reconnect to each other and fuse back.

Swift Blade let out a pained laugh, laying his head back into the grass. “Forgotten my voice already, thought you’d remember the wit though.” He said, causing Soul Hunter to raise an eyebrow. “It’s me, brother…. Xarl.”

That statement, the answer itself, made Soul Hunter go wide eyed. A determined look suddenly appeared within his face, as he gritted his teeth. “I’m not going to lose you, this time, Xarl.” He muttered, making the other stallion smirk, while pushing his healing magic to its limits. “Not again.”

“Good… Dying sucks.” Swift Blade chuckled, allowing his old time friend handle things from there.

-With the others-

War Sage rammed square into Night Reaper, sending him stumbling back, before both Sky Spear and Night Claw quickly flew in and struck against the ceramite… The two still unable to actually piece the heavy plated armor. When it seemed like the twisted Astartes was preparing to attack, Diamond Arrow quickly jumped in front of the group, and unleashed several volleys of diamond crafted arrows to keep him back.

“Talk about a serious pain in the ass.” Sky Spear growled, floating down to War Sage with Night Claw. “We can’t pierce his ceramite armor in our current forms.”

“The exact problem both Swift Blade and I were having trouble with… We can’t risk being seen doing it.” Night Claw said, landing on to the ground, still breathing a bit heavy. Unlike the others, he had been trying his best to fight Night Reaper prior to their current situation, but relieved he could take minor breathers between attacks, now that it was four on one, instead of two on one.

War Sage prepared for another charge. “By now, he’s probably already figured out our rotation, which means I don’t think my next charge will work.”

The two bat ponies nodded, as Diamond Arrow backed up to them while still sending volleys of diamond arrows right at Night Reaper. “And I don’t know how much longer I can keep this up.” The unicorn stated, feeling exhausted at how many arrows he’s already created, destroyed, recreated, and destroyed again.

At that moment, while they were trying to figure a way of handling it, a lavender bolt shot up into the sky, and exploded! Those at the current battlefield, looked up, as the explosion soon turned into a thick lavender dome… The stallions looked towards where it came from, and saw Twilight, with Scootaloo, her friends, and Trixie; standing there. Even as the barrier fell down behind them, the mares continued to watch. “Night Guard! Permission granted, strike terror in our foe!” She called out, smiling at them and giving the chance they needed, since none could see what was happening within the barrier. “So says, Princess Twilight Sparkle!”

“Yes Princess!” The four fighting Night Guards all yelled, backing up together. “We Stand in Midnight Clad!” They called together, a flash of bright light appearing, before the four transformed into their Night Lord forms… Standing in a four-man squad version, instead of a five. “Our Claws Forever Red!” However, to everypony’s surprise, Xeron was wearing a Night Lord’s version of the Corvus Power Armor, with Lightning Claws, instead of his old armor.

Night Reaper, realizing he was now outnumbered and out gunned, tried to retreat away from the four, as the charged for him, and swung the scythe at the barrier…. Unfortunately, for him, the barrier remained strong while only giving Twilight a slight twinge of pain. In moments, the four Astartes pounced on to the twisted one. Mercutian using his Heavy Bolter to break down his armor’s protective layer. Jago and Xeron slashing him back and ripping the armor clean off completely. Malcharion then charged forward, in his Terminator Armor, and slammed square into Night Reaper! The twisted Astartes letting out a pain filled groan, as he was taken straight to the ground… Having a massive boot slammed on to his exposed midsection.

“Prepare to die, whelp.” Malcharion said, as he readied his combi-bolter.

“War-Sage, wait!” Xeron called out, landing next to the Terminator and stopped him. “Bind him… I have questions, and he will answer them. However, not here.”

The Terminator looked at him, before nodding. “Of course, brother.” He ripped off some chain on his armor, and removed his boot from the twisted Astartes. While Jago took the war scythe from him, Malcharion forced Night Reaper off of the ground, and used the chain to bind his arms. “You’re not going to get away, or break free, imposter.”

Night Reaper could only grumble, beaten by the four Night Lords, while the mares all ran over to them… Fluttershy and Trixie rushing over to Soul Hunter and Swift Blade. “Swift! Please, tell Trixie you’re alright?” The show mare was frantic, seeing the blood he had coughed up and the fact that the medical stallion was straining to heal him.

Swift Blade couldn’t help but laugh at her worry. “I-I’ll be fine, Trixie… Just got careless, and paid for it.” He looked up at her. “Don’t worry, the brother here is one of the best, he’ll have me back on my hooves soon enough.” Swift Blade gave Soul Hunter a quick glance, who simply nodded.

Trixie gave a sigh of relief. “Trixie thinks you’re the biggest idiot in all of Equestria, for scaring her like that… Especially when she is carrying your foal.” That statement actually caused Soul Hunter’s concentration to waver, in shock, for a second while Swift Blade gave a pained laugh at his reaction.

“Do not worry, Trixie, Soul is one of the greatest Doctors in Equestria.” Fluttershy smiled, looking up at the stallion who smiled back at her.

Trixie gave a nod, before a question came to her mind. “His form, makes Trixie wonder.” She looks over at the four giants, who were securing the twisted Astartes for transportation to Twilight’s Castle. “Is he like...”

“The other Night Lords?” Swift Blade finished, for her, adding what to call his brothers. “Yes, along with myself… That is our real form.” Trixie looked back at the stallion and simply sat down.

“Which would be much easier for me to heal you, if you were in your form… Seeing how our genetic enhancement would allow us to automatically start healing.” Soul Hunter nodding, glaring at Swift Blade.

“What can I say?” Swift Blade smiled up at the stallion. “I like seeing you struggle a little bit, brother.” Soul Hunter groaned and shook his head.

Fluttershy smiled at the brotherly actions between the two, before she looked at Trixie and noticed she wasn’t having a freak out session about all this. “Trixie? You’re… Taking this better than I expected.”

Trixie looked at the normally shy mare, that seems to gain a bit of confidence while near Soul Hunter, and smiled. “How should Trixie react? After all, she finds out that her stallion, and father of her foal, is a powerful warrior and unique compared to any other pony else! This makes her even more proud.”

For some odd reason, Soul Hunter got a very bad feeling about that statement… Oh, if he only knew.

-Friendship Castle, Next Day-

Night Reaper had been chained up by the Night Lords, in a dark room of the castle where they closed off for any form of training or…. Night Lord interrogations. The five Night Guard Commanders were standing before him, all in their Night Lord forms. The twisted Astartes, even more so with his armor torn completely, only had a loin cloth covering his body while the chains rubbed his flesh raw with each movement. “So… Brothers, what do you intend to do with me?” He simply laughed, tilting his head. “I do wonder, if any of you have the guts to do anything, truly.”

“You’re not our brother, Imposter.” Jago growled, feeling a bit sick how such a creature considers itself one of them.

“The only reason why we haven’t mutilated and killed you by now, is because we still have questions for you.” Soul Hunter said, resting a hand over Aurum’s hilt.

The Prophet’s statement caused Night Reaper to laugh, shaking his head. “Like I would answer anything you ask of me!” He looked up at them, a twisted grin on his face.

“If you won’t answer their questions, how about answering some of mine.” A venom-like voice whispered, as heavier foot falls followed. Night Reaper’s eyes widen, in fear, as the dreaded Lord of the Night walked forward, with Twilight next to him. “My dearest, soon to be, daughter-in-law called me in to help.”

“I-I-I s-still won’t answer any of your questions, Lord.” Night Reaper said, that natural Night Lords urge trying to come back up, but the twisted Astartes pushed it down. “E-Even if you t-torture me.”

Konrad Cruze just looked at him, placing both claws at the small of his back. “Alright… Twilight?” The Primarch looked down at the Princess, who looked up at him. “I’ll allow you to go first, and ask your own questions… Remember what I taught you on how to deal with his kind?”

The Princess nodded, walking over to the twisted Astartes. “My question is… If Night Claw hadn’t told her to leave, would you have harmed Scootaloo?” She simply asked.

Night Reaper tried lunging forward, the group preparing to strike him down, but the chains stopped him… Allowing the twisted Astartes to stare Twilight in the face. “Of course I would have… I would have mutilated her small body, to the point you wouldn’t have been able to tell it was her, then leave her puny remains at your door step.”

Twilight nodded, hearing the truth behind his twisted words, while she walked over to Mercutian. “I see… Why did you attack Night Claw and Scootaloo?” She asked.

“I have my own reasons… Ones I will not tell you.” Night Reaper denied.

Twilight gave another nod, before looking up at the Havoc. “Diamond, may I have your gladius, please?” She kindly asked, the Havoc looking at his brothers, who simply nodded. Mercutian then reached down to his boot, and pulled out the gladius, handing it to Twilight.

“Be careful, I’ve kept it nicely sharpened.” He warned, Twilight nodding at the warning.

“Thank you, Diamond. I’ll be careful.” The Princess took the jagged gladius in her magic, and walked back towards the twisted Astartes. “I ask again, why did you attack?”

“I will not-AAAH!!!!” Night Reaper suddenly cried out in agony, as Twilight rammed the gladius into his shoulder! Slowly sawing the blade down his exposed flesh, and carved out a piece. The Princess slowly backed away from the blood pouring on to the floor, pulling the knife out so his injury could clot up.

“Please don’t deny my questions… Lord Night Haunter has already told me what to do with your kind, and how to get the answers out.” Twilight said, glaring at the twisted Astartes. “You put my daughter in danger, even admitted to mutilating her, if given the chance.” She placed the gladius’ tip under Night Reaper’s chin and forced him to look at her despite the anguish he was feeling. “Never underestimate what a mother is willing to do, for their child.”

Night Reaper grinned at her. “You can do what you like… But I will not-GAAAH!!!” Twilight had quickly pulled the gladius up, and rammed it into his black right eye, and carved the dark eye from his skull. When she placed it over his left, Night Reaper shook his head. “Ok! Ok! I’ll tell you! I’ll tell you!”

Twilight smiled, lowering the gladius down and hovering it back to Mercutian, who took it while still shocked, like the others, and sheathed it back into the sheath on the side of his boot. The chambers echoed with Konrad Cruze’s whispered laugh, who found the display amusing. “Well done, Twilight! You have learned well from my sons!” He complimented her.

Twilight nodding to him. “Again, he put my daughter in danger, and I will stop at nothing to find out why.” She simply stated, eyeing the twisted, whimpering, Astartes. “Now, tell me what I want to know, or I’ll do something far worse than use a gladius… I know a few spells that could make your entire world a nightmare.” She growled, as Night Reaper tried his best to stay away from the angry mare.

“S-She reminds me of Brutalight!” Night Reaper thought, before nodding. “O-Ok… I attacked because I couldn’t stand him.” He motioned to Night Claw, standing in the Corvus Armor. “Before I was almost destroyed, we attacked your world. But another stepped in, one more powerful than your princesses, and stopped it all. He ended what we had done, reversed the damage, and made you all forget what had happened… But I couldn’t let it lie down, I wanted my revenge. The blood owed to me by my Twilight, who came here to destroy all of you.” His attention went back to Twilight, who just continued to watch him, carefully. “That is why I attacked… Though, I wouldn’t have been able to, had it not been for this foolish Chaos Lord out for revenge.”

This confused the group, who all looked at one another. Xeron stepped forward, staying near Twilight. “Who is this Chaos Lord?” He simply asked, allowing his lightning claws to come out… Showing that he was willing to rip off a limb or two, just to get the answer.

Night Reaper grinned up at Xeron, giving a dark laugh. “You should know him, Xeron… After all, he made it possible for you to come here.” This caused the Terror Guard to step back, he knew who the twisted Astartes spoke of. “Did you really think… You could escape your fate? Did you really think… With your body disappearing, he wouldn’t hunt down where you went? You betrayed him, and he wanted his revenge... Oh, the lengths one would go, for such a simple and foolish attempt.”

The group looked at Xeron, who held his Lightning Claws up, ready to strike Night Reaper down. “Did you make a deal with that bastard, to show him the way in exchange for this chance!?” He demanded, the twisted Astartes remaining silent, smiling. “Answer me!” His claws sparked to life, making Night Reaper flinch at the brightness.

“Yes… The one who reversed our attack, and erased your memory, couldn’t truly destroy me.” Night Reaper answered, looking up at him. “I simply waited in the warp, using one of those Warp Raptors to help keep me alive. That is.” He chuckled a bit, tilting his head. “Until I came across his ship and told him of this place.”

Xeron placed a claw under Night Reaper’s chin, the energy burning his flesh, and made him look up at his beaked helmet. “How did he get here? It is impossible for him to do such a thing.”

Night Reaper let out a bit of a laugh. “Who said here? There are two versions of this world, isn’t there? And we cannot forget that our universe is filled with powerful entities, willing to give so much for a… Price.” The comment shocked both Twilight and Xeron, causing the two look at one another.

“We need to leave… Now.” Xeron said, Twilight nodding.

“What should we do with this filth?” Jago asked, eyeing Night Reaper.

“Have two Atramentar watch him, there is something far more important for us to handle… We need to leave.” Xeron said, Jago quickly transforming into Sky Spear, and went to search for what was requested. “Twilight and I will go ahead, the rest of you can come once the Atramentar arrive.” They all nodded, while Twilight and he left. The Terror Guard was almost in a hysteria… After all this time, after around twenty years, his past had returned. It has come for him, once more. Almost like fate coming full turn, something he should have done all that time ago. “I am coming for you… Lord Grathor.”

Chapter Thirty-Four

Black Knight simply twirls his finger around, while listening to music from his headphones. Doesn’t even notice you what so ever, and Silver Star pops up in front of you. “Sorry, everypony… But daddy is busy listening to his music to talk. It has been a stressful week for him, and he needs a few moments. Have fun with the newest chapter!” She waves goodbye while the story starts.

Chapter Thirty-Four

Night Claw and Twilight made their way through the Castle, noticing a few of the Night Guard, heavily armored ones, rushing past them and towards Night Reaper’s current holdings. The princess looked up at Night Claw, noticing the stallion had picked up his pace some. His helmet was on, but she can tell by the gritting fangs and narrowed eyes that he was angered… Whoever the other version of him was talking about, really riled him up. “N-Night Claw? How are we going to do this? And, better yet, who is it we’re fighting?” She asked him, trying to keep up with the larger pony.

He suddenly looked down at her, his eyes suddenly softened. “We aren’t doing anything, Twilight… This is my problem, and I’ll see it done without throwing you into harm’s way.” He suddenly stopped, causing her to, and placed a hoof on to her shoulder. “The others will join me, and Sky Spear is rallying a few of the Atramentar to stay here and guard you… I don’t trust that Night Reaper, even for a moment.”

“But… You are going, and they are still my friends. I just can’t stand by and not do anything.” Twilight retorted, as Night Claw pulled his hoof down.

“This isn’t open for discussion, Twilight… This opponent is mine, and mine alone. The others are only coming, because I have the strangest feeling that coward didn’t come after me alone.” Night Claw explained, as they headed towards the castle study. “Not to mention, you aren’t ‘doing nothing’… You’ll be here with Scootaloo. I’m sure the previous events have probably gotten her shaken up.”

Twilight shook her head, as they entered the study. “That is what the others are here for, they know I’ll come with you and even help if I have to.” The princess suddenly got in front of the Night Guard, and glared up at him. “Night Haunter has already told me how to handle such situations, and I’ve learned quite a bit from watching you and your brothers all this time… I can help, more than you know.”

Night Claw just looked at her, with a passive look, before shaking his head. “That’s the problem. I don’t want you to learn from us, Twilight… We are a necessary evil, the left hand of justice… We are cursed, whether we like it or not.” Night Claw stepped around her and towards the machine. “To allow you into that life, to allow you to have a taste from that poisoned cup...” He suddenly looked down, away from the machine linking Equestria with Canterlot High. “I’ll never forgive myself.”

Twilight walked up to him, and looked up at the stallion. “But it is still something I understand, and know all of Equestria is grateful for.” She nudged him a bit, smiling at the Night Guard. “I know you’ll win, and I want to do what I can to help.”

Night Claw just looked down at her, before opening his wing up and wrapped it around Twilight. He let out a sigh, and rolled his eyes. “Why can I never win an argument with you?” He asked, the princess merely shrugging her shoulders.

“Because I know how to get to you.” She suddenly smirked at another thought. “That, and… I’m always right.”

The stallion suddenly gained a deadpanned look. “Ah, yes, that is correct… Well then.” He suddenly reached up, and grabbed hold of the lever. “Shall we go and say hello to your other set of friends?” Night Claw asked.

Twilight nodded, smiling at him. "Lets!” She raised a hoof up, and exclaimed. “Pull the lever, Night!”

“Why… Did I just get a henchman vibe from that?” He asked, looking at the mare, while Twilight shrugged. With that, he pulled the lever, and the machine suddenly came to life!

-Outside of Canterlot High-

Sunset and the gang were hanging out next to the school monument, laughing about what had occurred in their classes for the day. It was just a normal day for them, nothing had gone wrong, there were no villains from Equestria attacking nor rogue magic from the Pony Kingdom. So, today was just another good day, and Sunset Shimmer was perfectly fine with that. Until…

The Wondercolt statue suddenly brightened up, as a portal to Equestria opened up from its base! The seven girls backed away, just before Princess Twilight rushed through and stopped herself before falling over. “H-Hello everyone! Sorry for the surprise visit, but… Uh…” She couldn’t really figure out what to say, but didn’t have a chance to finish explaining.

Six of the seven suddenly jumped and tackled Princess Twilight to the ground, all yelling. “Princess!” And just had a group hug right there, while their Twilight smiled, and waited off to the side. It still bothered her to know that there was a second Twilight out there. Though, she was content with herself right now, since she had friends now.

“What brings you to Canterlot High, Princess Twilight?” Sunset Shimmer asked, smiling at her Equestrian friend. “Something happen back home?”

Twilight stopped her laughing, and took a serious look before nodding. “Y-Yes… Something terrible.”

“What happened? Did something happen to Equestria?” Sunset asked, seeming rather worried.

“N-Not exactly…” Twilight said, just as the portal opened back up and the group looked towards it. Just in time to see the second one to arrive from Equestria, the group gasping at his new look.

Xeron, wearing his Corvus Armor, slowly stepped out on to the side walk, barely able to fit through the portal. He eyed those before him, and nodding. “Something is about to happen here.” He continued, for Twilight. “Something that I came to finish.” That caused the seven to look at one another, before looking back at the Astartes.

-After the Explaination…-

“So… You’re saying this ‘Lord Grathor’ is here, somewhere, hunting you?” Rainbow Dash asked, tilting her head a bit, while the Night Lord nodded.

“That is correct. It was many years ago, and those events actually lead to me being by Twilight’s side.” Xeron answered, holding his hand out to the side. “Now, he seeks the revenge denied to him. I killed a whole squad of his warriors, for betraying me… If it is one things we Night Lords are vindictive about, it is vengeance and he’ll stop at nothing to get it.” He looked at the seven, eyeing each one with his red lensed eyes. “Along with go any lengths to achieve this vengeance… Which includes targeting innocent bystanders.”

Rarity placed a hand over her chest, gasping at such tactics. “Barbaric… Why would he do such things, there is no call for it!” She complained, shaking her head.

Xeron sighed a bit, shaking his head. “It is the Night Lord’s way. Our tactics mostly involve a singular end: Win by any means necessary. We’ll go so far, as to poison our blades, just to win a battle.”

The seven looked at one another, before Sunset spoke up. “But… You don’t act so, you seem rather honorable and noble, to us at least.” She noted, smiling up at the giant.

Xeron looked down at her, keeping both hands at his side. “Then… You have been deceived by my first impression.” Their attention was grabbed, as the Equestrian portal suddenly opened up. The girls had the biggest shock of their lives, seeing four other Night Lords cross through the portal, one a foot taller and wearing bulkier armor. “For even I will cheat to win… It is how I was trained; it is how I hunt… To always take an advantage over my opponent.”

Jago looked towards the younger Night Lord. “Night Reaper is on lock down; our father is even helping oversee his imprisonment until we return… We aren’t taking any chances that this ‘Grathor’ has already crossed into Equestria.” Xeron nodded to the First Captain, placing a fist over his chest. “Seriously, boy, stop saluting me. If anything, you’re the commander of our little group, not me.”

Xeron flinched a bit, he keeps forgetting that… Then again, he was far too used to having Jago being in command over him. “Sorry, Captain… I keep forgetting. Guess I spent far too long under your command, to remember that I’m the Commander now.” The Night Lords shared a laugh, as Jago platted Xeron’s shoulder plate.

“It’s alright, boy… Now then.” Jago looked towards the girls, tilting his head a bit. “Whoa… This will get confusing.” They were exact copies of their pony forms, except they were humans instead of ponies.

“Indeed.” Talos said, walking up to Fluttershy. “I take it… You are still known as Fluttershy, here?” He asked, the meek human nodding while he holds his hand out to her. “Please, show me around. I wish to know the hunting grounds before we start.” Fluttershy looked up at him, then down to his hand. She hesitantly placed hers into the larger one and lead the Apothecary towards Canterlot High.

“I’ll go with Rainbow Dash, and start my hunt… After all, I’ll still be able to scan this place while moving quickly.” Jago said, walking up to the rainbow haired teen, nodding to her.

“I like this guy already! He’s speaking my language!” Rainbow Dash said, nodding back at the First Captain, the two of them rushing off.

Malcharion walked up to Applejack, his head nodding to her. “I wish to get an understanding of your academy’s layout… Mind showing me to where a map would be? I’ll be able to scan it, and upload it to my helmet.” The Terminator asked, the farm girl nodding to him. “Good. Once I have that map, I can place runes where our brothers are and keep updated on locations.” With that, Applejack lead the Terminator towards the school.

“Dearest Rarity.” Mercutian said, as he walked up to the fashionista. “Please, show me the best advantage point of your academy. I wish to give what support I can for my brothers.” She raised an eyebrow at him, as the Havoc snickered a bit. “I must say… You are just as breath taking, as the Equestrian Rarity.” The comment made her blush, as Rarity lead Mercutian to Canterlot High’s roof.

“Sunset, take Pinkie and help search inside Canterlot High.” Princess Twilight said, as Xeron walked in between her and their Twilight. “Xeron, your Twilight, and I; will go tell Principle Celestia about Lord Grathor.” Sunset nodded, and quickly rushed off towards Canterlot High. The princess looked up at the Night Lord. “Think we made it in time, Xeron?”

He picked both of them up, allowing them to lean on to his shoulder, before rushing forward. “I hope we have.” He replied, his stomps causing slight indents in the sidewalk while students got out of his way. “If fate is on our side, we arrived before Grathor has done any damage to their world.”

Twilight gave a nod, as a pair of students quickly opened the door, just before Xeron rushed passed them and into the inside of the school. The lobby area of Canterlot High was already surprised, to see Applejack walking with the Terminator, but became even more so when Xeron sprinted inside, carrying both Twilights. Quite a few waved, Princess Twilight waving back before the Night Lord continued sprinting towards the principal’s office. Though, Canterlot’s Twilight continued to hold on to dear life, never moving so fast before. She honestly wondered how the princess was used to the powerful speed and quick, jerking, turns the Night Lord was making.

Before they knew it, the Night Lord had arrived at the principal’s office, leaning down so that both Twilights could be set down. “There, we’ve arrived… I’ll stand guard out here, while you two talk with the principal.” Xeron said, both nodding, while he turned around and began to scan around the hallways… Keeping a sharp eye out for any signs of a Night Lord, who wasn’t with the Command Squad.

When they entered, Principal Celestia and Vice-Principal Luna were given quite the surprise. “Princess!” Principal Celestia said, smiling while she stood up and Vice-Principal Luna stood next to her. “It is good to see you again, what brings you to Canterlot High?”

“It is good to see you too, Principal Celestia, but I wish I came on better circumstances.” Princess Twilight explained, both her and her counterpart rushing up to the desk. “But, there is a major problem in your world, and a big threat may be stalking the school.” Both principals looked at one another, before becoming serious and nodding at the princess. “Xeron is here with me, along with the Night Guard Command Squad… They are here to hunt down this threat, but we need to make an announcement so the other students can be on the lookout.”

Principal Celestia nodded, and quickly turned the school intercom system to Princess Twilight. “Here, you’ll be able to reach the whole school using this. Just press the green button, and you’ll be live.”

Princess Twilight nodded, and pulled the microphone towards her. She told Xeron she’ll try to be some help, and this will definitely make their hunt a lot easier. The princess pressed the green button, and the intercom system went live.

-All Around Canterlot High-

All of the High School’s students stopped what they were doing, hearing the intercom’s tone suddenly ring out. They were surprised to hear the voice that followed. “H-Hello everyone! Princess Twilight Sparkle here… U-Uh, sorry for interrupting your day, but I’m sure quite a few of you have seen quite a few students walking, or running in a particular pair’s case, around campus with giant, mid-night blue armored, warriors around campus.” Princess Twilight stopped, some students looking around to see the ones they were talking about. “But, these warriors are here because of a threat that has possibly come to Canterlot High.”

The students somewhat freaked, after hearing that some threat has returned to the High School. Even when one of the Night Lords passed, the flinched under their intimidating gaze. Some even found it strange, that the school stars were walking with them, not afraid what-so-ever!

“But do not worry, these are the most skilled warriors Equestria has to offer… They were formally known as the Night Lords Legion, now known as the Night Guard.” Princess Twilight explained further, hoping that she can keep the students from going into mass hysteria. “They are the Night Guard’s Command Squad, and are here to hunt down one that looks almost like them. Xeron is here, with me, to help with the hunt and prevent this Night Lord from causing any harm to the student body… So, if you see a Night Lord, without one of the Rain Boom members with them, quickly run away and locate one that is! Do not attempt to approach him, or fight him yourself. He is considered extremely dangerous, and is to be left to those of the Night Guard, here, to handle.”

The students all looked at one another, before those out near the soccer field saw Rainbow Dash sprinting next to the jogging Jago! His eyes scanning every bit of the school, looking for said rogue Night Lord, while the speed demon did her best just to keep up with him.

Those within the lobby watched Applejack talk with Malcharion, showing him different areas of the school on the map… Along with certain spots where a Night Lord could hide. It looked like the two of them were planning for some big campaign, pointing out key factors, helping out when one missed something. It surprised them how calm the farm girl was, with the nine-foot-tall giant, in bulk battle plate.

Those near the edge of the school watched Fluttershy being cradled by Talos, the Apothecary carefully walking around different areas of the school and noting places that might not be on the map. Even the meek teen was shocked, when he noticed Angel Bunny, knelt down and offered the rabbit a carrot from her bag… The rabbit happily taking it from the Astartes before they continued their search.

Though… Some couldn’t take their eyes off of what was seeing on the school’s roof. Many of the teenage boys seeming heart broken, seeing Rarity lay next to the Night Lord Havoc, as he braced his heavy bolter. It was obvious, by how he was looking at her, and kept a hand under her chin, along with a wide smile on the fashionista’s face… That the Night Lord was showering her with compliments and sweet words. Every now and then, the Havoc glancing over the roof’s edge, to see if he could see anything from the high view point.

“Just remember… These warriors aren’t here to bother you, they are here to stop this threat, and return to Equestria with me.” Princess Twilight stopped for a moment, the student body on edge to hear her next words… It seemed like the princess was composing herself for the next part. “Night Guard! Permission granted, begin your hunt! Find this ‘Lord Grathor’ and bring him to justice! So says, Princess Twilight Sparkle!”

Before anyone could say something about the last part, the entire school echoed with a loud, wailing, and bone chilling, response. “We Stand in Midnight Clad! Our Claws Forever Red!”

Chapter Thirty-Five

The Black Knight just simply rested in his chair, eyeing you for some odd reason. “Think I forgot about this story, didn’t you? Heh, nope… I’ve just been refocusing on things. That, annnd I just got back home from Deployment, so things have been a bit hectic.” Silver Star suddenly pops up, and lands on to the knight’s helmet. “Daddy! How are they going to beat that Grathor guy?” The Black Knight looked up at her, and tilted his head. “How about we find out, hmmm?”

Chapter Thirty-Five

Xeron stood guard outside of the Principal’s Office, knowing that Grathor could possibly target Twilight since she was their obvious leader… However, the terror guard’s presence didn’t make the princess feel any less terrified. After all, this ‘Lord Grathor’ made Xeron lock up, and rush off without a word. It was obvious this Astartes was more dangerous than the others, or there was something about him that made Xeron worry. Which, in turn, made Twilight worry about their Scootaloo… Even though Atramentar, and Konrad, were left back at the Friendship Castle, this Night Reaper could have told Lord Grathor about her.

Princess Twilight looked up at Principle Celestia, a concerned look on her face. “Um, Principal Celestia? By chance, where might your world’s Scootaloo be?” She asked.

Principal Celestia thought for a moment. “Well, since she’s one of the younger students, I and their core classes ended this morning, I would suspect that she is currently out at the track.” She answered, raising an eyebrow. “Why do you ask?”

Princess Twilight nodded, having their Twilight follow her, and opened the door. “Xeron, we need to get outside, where the track is.” Her sudden appearance, causing the Night Lord to turn around, and face her.

“Why? Something going on?” He asked, kneeling down and allowed the two to climb up on to his shoulders.

“No… I just have a bad feeling about all this, you know?” The Night Lord slowly stood up, holding both Twilights in his large arms. “I have the strangest feeling; Night Reaper could have told Lord Grathor about Scootaloo…”

Xeron looked at her for a moment, before nodding. “Then we shall head towards the track, and check up on her.” The Night Lord headed off, keeping a close eye on the corners and open areas… Unlike before, Lord Grathor would know they are here now and could set up a trap for them. He could be rushing around, like a madman, without thinking first. A Night Lord is still a Night Lord, and it takes one to truly hunt another down… Which meant that counter measures were being played on both sides.

“If you don’t mind me asking, Princess Twlight, but… Why is Scootaloo so important?” Their Twilight asked, looking at the Princess, catching the careful glances down hallways Xeron was giving. “She’s just another student, a young one at that… If he was going to take a hostage, then he would probably take one of the other element bearers.”

Princess Twilight gave a nod. “Normally, that would be true… But things changed quite a bit, since the last time I was here.” She gave a light sigh, Xeron turning a corner that lead towards the school’s track. “One example, being that both Xeron and I have adopted our world’s Scootaloo… If Night Reaper, the one who clued us in on Lord Grathor’s appearance here, told him about her.” The young princess grabbed hold of her arms, a chill running down her spine. “There is no telling what he’ll demand from us, or what he could do to with her in hand.”

The other Twilight thought about it for a moment, such a tactic was logical when one was outnumbered and out gunned by their foe… Especially if they had such information on hand. “Then, wouldn’t it be a good idea to alert the others? Clue them in on his possible target?” She asked.

Princess Twilight nodded, looking up at Xeron. “Any chance you can contact them, Xeron?” She asked him, the Night Lord nodding.

“Just need one of you to hold on, I require my hand to activate a vox channel to the others.” He answered, Princess Twilight nodding and grabbing hold of his breastplate. This opened up the Night Lord’s right hand, and allowed him to press a key on the side of his helmet. “Xeron to all Captains… Xeron to all Captains, I have a possible indication of where Lord Grathor may be heading. There is a chance that Night Reaper could have informed him of Scootaloo’s importance, and he could move to acquire her for a fall back plan. I, and both Twilights, are on our way there now. However, giving how this school is, it may take us some time.” He spoke, the girls unable to hear him. “Mercutian, set up your Heavy Bolter for over watch on the track. If you spot him, unleash everything you can, if there is a clear shot.”

“Malcharion here. I have a layout of the academy. Sending the map over to your display now.” The War Sage announced, as a map started to appearing on the Night Lords’ heads up display. “Once Applejack and I finished thinking of other possible places this bastard could be; we’ll head there immediately.”

“Roger, Sevatar already enroute to the track.” Jago came back, sounds of a high speed sprint coming over his vox. “ETA, three minutes.”

“Talos, enroute. ETA, five minutes.” Talos replied, obvious he was being careful with Fluttershy in hand.

“Understood, Mercutian? What do you see?” Xeron asked, as he continued towards the track.

“Coming up to the ledge now, Commander, hm… I got some activity down at the track. One moment, while I set up my Heavy Bolter.” Mercutian came back, as a few seconds went by. “Alright I have eyes on the subject-… ALERT! You guys need to move, I repeat, you need to move now!” The Havoc came back, causing Xeron to pick up his pace.

“Do you have a shot!” He showed through the vox, his taloned feet starting to dig into the school’s floor. “If you do, take it!”

“Negative, I do not have a shot! I repeat, I do not have a shot!” Mercutian replied, sounding a bit more frantic about it. “He’s moving on Scootaloo! I repeat, target is moving on Scootaloo! Too many civilians in the way for a burst shot!”

Xeron’s dark eyes narrowed, as he sprinted forward. No time to waste on a reply over the vox channel, and quickly put Twilight into his right claw. “Twilight-… Uh, this world’s Twilight, is there a faster way to the track from here?” He asked, using the talons on his feet to help him turn a corner… Destroying a few lockers, in the process.

“Y-Yeah… Take the next right up here, and you should reach it within the next few seconds, why?” She answered, both Twilights confused at the fact that Xeron had suddenly picked up his pace.

“Grathor is at the track, he’s moving on Scootaloo as we speak.” He snarled, both Twilights gasping at the new information. “Once I closed in on the door, I’m dropping you both immediately. I’m not going to waste time, and plan on engaging him right away. My jump pack will allow me to cover more ground outside than the others.” He slid, and quickly took the instructed right. “I’ll try and get his attention before he gets too close to Scootaloo.”

“Right!” Both Twilights replied, as they closed in on the school’s exit.

“He’s not going to harm Scootaloo… Whether it is the Equestrian Scootaloo, or any Scootaloo!” Xeron’s mind growled, as he released both Twilights. The teens quickly landing, and catching themselves before crashing into the wall. With his arm free, the Night Lord destroyed the doors, glass flying every out towards the track, and his jump pack roared to life!

-Friendship Castle, Equestria-

The Atramentar kept a close eye on Night Reaper, their weapons trained on the twisted Astartes before them. Despite looking like some twisted version of their new High Commander, they weren’t going to allow such sentiment to get to them. These two were willing to follow up on their Captain’s Kill Order, without hesitation. They were two of the finest examples to what it meant to adorn the title of Atramentar.

Though, when the sound of armor clanking echoed within the dark room, the two Terminator Astartes turned and prepare to blast the intruder. Only for a gauntleted hand to raise up and freeze both of them in place… Almost like time itself had stopped around them. Their bodies completely frozen, in stance that only showed them preparing to fire their weapons.

The Black Knight slowly made his way past the two Terminators, and towards the twisted Astartes. His red, glowing, eyes just staring at his scared-bare body, a ruined tunic being the only thing that covered his naked body.

The twisted Astartes smirked, and let out a pained cackle, shaking the chains holding him up. “Well, well, if it isn’t my disappointed father… How is my baby sister?” He slowly looked up, allowing the Black Knight to see his missing eye. “Like what you allowed o become of me? Hope you’re happy, I’m sure the readers are.”

The Black Knight’s red eyes remained on the Astartes’ face. The prisoner may be bigger, but it was obvious which one as truly the strongest. Despite this, the knight kept a hand draped over the hilt of his sheathed sword, tilting his helmeted head. “Ever the rebellious one… Silver Star is fine, by the way. She is ever cheerful.”

Night Reaper scoffed. “You always did like her better than me.”

“I loved you both, equally, Sadistic-Night-Claw.” The Knight said, watching the prisoner flare up.

“It’s Night Reaper! I will NOT share a name with that fool!” He snarled, glaring at the being before him.

“Deny it all you want, SNC… But that is your persona, that is who you are. That is also what you were created to be. But I will go along with your wishes, and besides.” He turned a bit, giving a nonchalant shrug with his hands up. “I’ve brought you a gift, if you promise to behave… One I know your sadism will enjoy, greatly.”

Night Reaper raised an eyebrow. “That being what, father?”

“Why me, of course, darling.” A sing-sang cultured voice spoke up, making the twisted Astartes look behind the knight, and between the frozen Atramentars… Only to see a form of Rarity that he wasn’t familiar with.

Her left eye was pure black, a white dot at the center, and her face had two pairs of cat scratches. She even had some strange heart shape burned into her chest. As the mare got closer, sporting some strange, almost twisted, smile… Night Reaper quickly noticed that she was wearing some fish-net outfit for mares.

“And you are?” He asked, actually curious about who it is he was staring at. “You aren’t the Rarity I’m familiar with, nor are you some form of Rarifruit.”

The mare continued to hold that smile of hers, moving only an inch away from Night Reaper’s face. The Black Knight had both hands crossed behind his back, allowing this to occur. “Why, I am Lil Miss Rarity, darling. Fashionista of Ponyville-… Well, my Ponyville, I’m sure you’re familiar with the Reality Paradox?”

Night Reaper slowly nodded, confirming her question.

“Well, darling, I find myself in need of some fun, after my last partner broke before I could actually get off… It is hard to find a proper sadist, to match my masochism.” She looked up at the Knight, who wasn’t paying much mind to them, before returning her attention to the Astartes. “When he told me of you, well… Mommy got overly excited, and required a mop and some time to freshen up a bit, before coming here.” She gave him another twisted, yet loving, smile. “He said you could be all mine, to play out whatever fantasy either of us could possibly think of.”

Night Reaper looked up at the being, who just now looked down at him. “What… Is the price of this?” He simply asked.

The Black Knight looked down, before going to eye level with him. “Leave Night Claw alone, until you’re supposed to appear. Then, I‘ll allow you entrance to her world, in hopes her own creator doesn’t ring me for allowing such a murderous creation into the world he created.” He looked at Lil Miss Rarity, who had a strange look of pleasure written on her face, tongue out and everything; before returning his attention to Night Reaper. “Though, I have the strangest feeling, you’ll be far too…. Distracted, to cause too many problems.”

Night Reaper titled his head. “I know there is more.”

The Black Knight chuckled a bit, nodding. “Oh, there is… I want you to cause enough problems for their own world’s monsters. Leaving Lil Miss Rarity as your play thing, the spoils of war if you will.”

Night Reaper chewed over the suggestion, for a few moments. “You want me to start calling myself Sadistic Night Claw, again, don’t you?”

“It is the name I gave you, but no… Night Reaper has quite the ring to it, I must say.” He answered.

“Alright, deal… Anything to stave off my good counterpart’s wrath a bit longer.” Night Reaper agreed, giving him a twisted grin.

Before either of them could say another word, Lil Miss Rarity suddenly rushed up and put both hooves over his cheeks. “Ooooh, Mommy is going to have SO much fun with you!” She chirped, a look of pleasure in her wide eyes.

“… Is it bad, she reminds me of an over sexualized Rarifruit?” Night Reaper asked, feeling a bit regretful.

“Oh, have fun with it. You’re a grown man… Or is it stallion right now?” The Black Knight pondered about it, for a few moments, before laughing and snapping his fingers! Time slowly started again, the three vanishing completely and leaving completely dumbfounded Atramentars.

-Canterlot High’s Track-

Canterlot High’s Cutie Mark Crusaders were grouped up, shaking, as a twisted Night Lord slowly approached them. He wasn’t like Xeron, who they saw during the whole Friendship Games fiasco. This guy was taller, by at least three feet, his armor was melded with the flesh beneath… His fingers extended to what seemed like claws, a tipped tail swinging around behind him, and a pair of bat wings slowly opening and closing on his back. His grin stretched all the way to his pointed ears, a forked tongue slithering out. The monster’s eyes were locked on the three pre-teens, making them cower in fear.

“I-I have a-a feeling… This is that L-Lord G-Grathor guy Mr. Xeron and the Princess is here to fight.” Scootaloo said, keeping both arms in front of her friends. Despite being afraid the orange pre-teen wanted to seem tough before the monster.

Applebloom slowly nodded, watching the other pre-teens run away from the four of them. “A-Ah think so… B-But why is he targeting us?” She asked.

“M-Maybe he wants to be friends? Or help us find our special talent?” Sweetie Belle said, trying to stay positive. However, Grathor’s wet, twisted, cackle made all three pre-teens flinch and cower more.

“Quite the opposite, whelps… I’m really after the one named Scootaloo.” His dark eyes locked on to the orange pre-teen. “And thanks to my compatriot’s reports, I know you’re the one I am seeking.” He pointed a clawed finger at Scootaloo, then motioned her to come towards him. “Save me the trouble, and come quietly… I’ll let your two friends go, if you do.”

Scootaloo didn’t do what he asked, she knew this tactic in bad guys from all those comics she read. He tries to lure out the one he wants, then gets rid of the ones he doesn’t. “No way, freak! I know you’ll hurt them anyways!” She shouted, glaring at him.

This caused Grathor to let out another cackle, stepping closer to the two of them. “Oh, how right you are! Well, I tried?” He raised a clawed hand up, his grin wide, and brought it towards the three pre-teens. All three screamed, clinging to one another.

“I come for you, Lord Grathor!!!” A metallic voice roared, followed by a booming sound.

The three pre-teens looked up, just in time to see Xeron slam both Lighting Claws into Lord Grathor’s shoulder! The monster letting out a pain-filled roar, trying to swipe at his attacker, but the Raptor ripped his claws out and jumped to where he was between Grathor and the three pre-teens. “X-Xeron!” They cheered, as the Night Raptor held out both Lighting Claws in a taunting manner.

“Yes, little ones… It is I.” He snarled, optics locked on to the possessed Chaos Lord. “I came to protect you three, and slay this bastard once and for all!” He repositioned himself, to where one claw was forward while the other had been stretched back in a combat stance.

“Don’t you mean… To protect Scootaloo from the big bad monster, like a good daddy?” Grathor taunted, smirking at the Night Raptor’s appearance.

The comment confused the three, who looked up at the Night Lord protecting them. “Your words fall on deaf ears, Lord Grathor. I didn’t come here to talk, but to fight….” His jump pack roared to light, and the Night Raptor exploded forward, both Lighting Claws crackling with pure energy. “Ave Dominus Nox!”

Chapter Thirty-Six

“Yeah! Go, Big Brother Xeron, go!” Silver Star chanted, as she watched what was going on with the group, the Black Knight simply leaning back into his chair. “Looks like things are about to get heated, real fast… How about we watch what is going on, hm? Though, I doubt any of you will be able to predict what will happen next.” The Black Knight snapped his fingers, causing a flash of bright light.

Chapter Thirty-Six

-Sugar Cube Corner-

Void Dancer simply watched the customers from his pre-picked out spot, one that Pinkie Pie ensured he had whenever the Night Guard wanted to check up on things. He smiled a bit, everyone seemed rather happy today and completely oblivious to what had occurred not too long ago. While he chose not to really get involved with most of the Night Guard’s actions, he was still considered the Command Squad’s Home Guard and was kept informed at all times. Though, that meant he had to stay in his stallion form, which meant that he had to heal his injuries naturally. Not all of the Night Guards were gifted with the godly healing ability, like Night Claw was.

He leaned back into his wheelchair, allowing a content sigh escape his lips while a smile made itself known on his muzzle. When the bell rang, he quickly looked up. “Welcome to Sugar Cube Corner, friend! How may I-?” Void Dancer stopped himself, the moment he saw the heavily armored Night Guard Unicorn walk in, it was obviously one of the Atramentar by his armor type. Both of the stallion’s ears lowered, one of them seeking him out can’t be good at all. When his red eyes locked on to Void Dancer, the Night Guard gave a subtle nod to him. “Brother… Is there something the matter?”

“Yes, sir… I am here to inform you of a sudden development at the Castle.” The Night Guard got closer, and leaned in to whisper the information to him, in Nostraman just to be sure.

Pinkie Pie noticed the heavily armored warrior, the very moment he walked in, and became curious. Her ears perked up, while she was behind the cash register, and tried to listen in… However, she wasn’t able to understand a word that large Night Guard was saying, but she could tell it wasn’t good news by Void Dancer’s wide eyes. “What? Are you sure about this?” The stallion asked, looking up at the larger stallion.

The Night Guard gave a nod to him. “Yes, sir. I was one of the ones stationed there. We don’t know what happened. One moment the prisoner was there, then he wasn’t. All we have to go on, is the sound of moving armor and snapping fingers…”

Void Dancer gave an annoyed sigh, shaking his head. “This isn’t good… Have any of the Atramentar been deployed to reinforce the others? Has our Father done anything?” He asked.

The Night Guard shook his head. “No, sir. He ordered us to remain where we were, and bulk up security around Scootaloo while he plays it off as a grandfather arriving for a visit with his granddaughter and playing with her.” This caused the former Captain to nod, gaining a pondering look. “Sir, what do you plan on doing?”

“The only thing I can do, brother…” He sighed, shaking his head. “Tell the others to also reinforce he town, our Father is directly in charge of Ponyville’s protection while I am gone-?”

Pinkie Pie rushed right over to him, and quickly grabbed hold of the stallion’s wheelchair. “And where do you think you’re going, mister?” The party mare asked, giving him a serious glare. “The doctor said you are still in no condition to do anything… Plus, you promised.” Her eyes were rather hurt, afraid that the stallion could be breaking the promise of not pushing his injuries.

Void Dancer smiled at her, shaking his head. “Where I am going, Pinkie Pie, my injuries should heal at an extremely fast rate.” He said, reaching up and taking her hoof. “While my brothers are there, I cannot just leave them in the dark. A very dangerous foe could be on his way, right now, to ambush them while they try to deal with another one. They need me, now…” He leaned up, and nuzzled the party pony, the other Night Guard shaking his head. “I’ll be extra careful… I promise.”

“P-Pinkie Promise?” She asked him.

He gave a nod, going through the motion. “Cross my heart and stick a cupcake in my eye.” That caused the mare to smile, and nod to him. “Now then! I’ll need help getting to the castle, think you could take time off work and give me a push?” Void Dancer asked, as the mare nodded to him.

-Canterlot High Track-

The two Night Lords slowly circled one another, their weapons at the ready, and prepared to fight the other. Right now, they were going through a time honored tradition of the Night Lords, a sacred duel between two opposing warriors… Both of them having their claws ready to rend the other’s flesh. “Can you believe it? We’re actually going to watch them fight!” Scootaloo whispered to her friends, as the three pre-teens stood off in the distance, watching the two warriors go through some sort of ritual motion. “I bet Xeron kicks his tail!”

“A-Ah’m not sure about that, Scoots… Ah mean, do ya see the size of that monster?” Applebloom pointed at Lord Grathor, the daemon corrupted Night Lord standing three feet taller than his opponent. “He looks extremely powerful, not ta mention, there is somethin’ the matter with… Even ah can tell that, he’s not normal.”

Scootaloo shook her head, and grinned while she watched the two Night Lords suddenly stop, their combat stances deepening. Before either of the pre-teens could comment again, the two Night Lords lunged at each other! Their claws clashing, and causing sparks to fly everywhere. Lord Grathor tried to slammed his large fist into Xeron’s helmeted head, but the Night Raptor quickly ducked under his attack and rammed his own claws deep into the corrupted one’s stomach! The pre-teens gagged, when they saw black ichor suddenly spray out from Lord Grathor’s stomach, even as Xeron pushed his claws deeper, trying to grasp his organs.

“Yeah! Get him, Xeron!” Scootaloo cheered, throwing her hand up in the air, but went wide eyed when Lord Grathor back handed the Night Raptor away! Her jaw dropping, the corrupted Night Lord revealing that his wounds were healing much faster than normal… Nearly instantly. “No way! That guy has some kind of super healing powers!”

Xeron didn’t remain on the ground for very long, quickly back flipping on to his talons, and then using his jump pack to launch himself forward… Slamming both claws into Lord Grathor’s shoulders, and digging his talons into his hips. But the corrupted Night Lord didn’t seem effected all that much, and held his wrist up to the Night Raptor’s face… A twisted grin appearing on his face.

When Xeron saw the metal barrel, protruding from the flesh-metal wrist, his eyes went wide and quickly used his jump pack to fly away just before the hidden weapon exploded! “What’s wrong, Xeron!? Afraid to get close again!” Lord Grathor laughed, as the Nigh Lord hovered overhead, but began to take evasive actions the moment the corrupted one started shooting up into the air! Trying to blast his opponent out of the sky.

“Not really, Grathor!” Xeron called out, smirking behind his raven beaked helmet. “Just buying a bit more time, is all.” He informed before landing in front of the three pre-teens, taking a protective stance in front of them.

Lord Grathor raised his eyebrow, eyeing the Night Lord. “Time for what?” He asked, aiming the wrist bound weapon at the Night Raptor. “Heh, I know for a fact you won’t retreat… Those three behind you, you wouldn’t let me blow them away.”

Xeron smirked at the question. “Don’t you remember, Grathor? What is the first rule in Night Lord Tactics?” He simply asked, keeping a combat stance ready.

“If you face a stronger opponent, lead them into a trap where you out number-?” His eyes went wide, realizing what Xeron had meant. “You didn’t-!”

He was cut off, by a Chain Spear suddenly roaring to life and biting square into Lord Grathor’s shoulder! It spat black ichor all over the place, as Jago leapt over his shoulder and shoved it deeper into the corrupted Night Lord’s shoulder. Once it had caused enough damage, the Captain leapt back and joined his comrade with the spear at the ready. “Thanks for holding him off a bit, brother… Nice done, by the way, father would have been proud.”

“Jago Sevatar Sevatarion!?” Lord Grathor yelled, holding his shoulder, trying to stop the bleeding until his healing factor kicked in. “How can you be here, you’re dead!?”

“He’s not the only one here, wretch.” A voice said, causing Lord Grathor to look down… And straight into a pattern bolter’s muzzle! Before he could say a word, the weapon roared to laugh and actually blasted a few chunks out of the corrupted Night Lord’s face, black ichor going everywhere. Talos walked over to the others, and joined them with Aurum already drawn and is pattern bolter aimed at Lord Grathor.

“E-Even the former Prophet himself? What is going on here!” Lord Grathor demanded, taking a combat stance, while his body tried to heal what damage was caused by their sudden appearance.

Xeron stepped forward, the two Captains staying on one of his sides. “You didn’t really think I would come for a one on one duel, did you?” He laughed, the three preparing to fight. “A fair fight isn’t the Night Lord way, Grathor.”

The corrupted Night Lord snarled at them, preparing to fight again. “Regardless of who you resurrected from the dead, weakling! I’ll still crush you here-!?”

“I’ll crush you before that happens, whelp!” Another voice roared, before Lord Grathor was actually lifted off of the ground. When he was fully lifted, Malachiorn being revealed underneath him! The Terminator roared, as he threw the corrupted Night Lord straight up into the sky. “Now, Mercutian!” He ordered, making Lord Grathor turn towards the school… Just in time to see the Havoc aiming his heavy bolter directly at him.

“With pleasure, War Sage.” With that, Mercutian began to unload all he had at the corrupted Night Lord! The explosive rounds bursting all over Lord Grathor’s body, tearing his demonic wings apart and causing black ichor to spray below him… Within moments, he fell to the ground, becoming nothing more than a black ichor covered mess. “Lost visual, did we get him?”

The group looked at the black ichor covered mess, waiting for movement, but nothing happened. With a sigh of relief, Xeron activated his vox-channel. “Yeah, we got him… Extracting the young ones now.” He quickly grabbed Scootaloo, while Jago and Talos grabbed the others, and went towards the school. “Hope you liked the show, Scootaloo… I know our world’s version of you would have been bouncing around all over the place.”

The pre-teen nodded, as he placed her on to his shoulder. “You know it, big guy! That was the coolest thing I ever saw!” She chirped, throwing both hands up, as the Night Lords laughed. “Talk about team work, I mean… You guys made it seem like child’s play, taking him down like that!” They all nodded, Malachiron keeping an eye on the corpse they passed.

When they were heading towards the school, and away from the corpse, Xeron gave a nod. “Agreed, when you face an opponent… Overwhelming them is the easiest option, not even a warp corrupted-…” He quickly stopped himself, remembering exactly what they had faced off with. “Warp corrupted.” His eyes went wide, before quickly taking Scootaloo off of his shoulder and motioning her towards the school. “Get to the others, quickly! All of you! Now before it’s-AGH!” Without warning, an explosion caused all four Night Lords to be sent forward!

The pre-teens quickly backed away, as the four Night Lords crashed in front of them. They looked back up, when a dark laugh sounded within the smoke and dust of the explosion. “Did you really think it would have been that easy to beat me?” Lord Grathor’s voice echoed, before the smoke cleared and revealed the several twisted Night Lord. His mouth was filled with black ichor, even his eyes were leaking it. “Please, you should know better by now, Xeron!” He slowly stepped forward, revealing the twisted, taloned, foot digging into the ground. When heavy bolter fire began to rain down on him, Lord Grathor quickly shielded his head from the impacts. “You’re becoming an annoyance…” He grumbled, lifting his weapon arm up and opened fired!

The entire top wall of the school exploded, causing both Mercutian and Rarity to fall off from the place he had been mounted! Without hesitation, the Havoc released his weapon and grabbed on to the teen, bracing her into his chest while he slammed into the ground with a loud thud. “A-Are you alright, my lady?” He managed to ask, releasing her from his hold.

“Quite, darling… Thank you for the timely save.” Rarity asked, getting off of his chest, while the Havoc tried to recover himself… The other Night Lords falling back, with the pre-teens, where he landed. “What now?” He asked, watching the corrupted Night Lord stalk towards them.

“No idea… I’ve never faced anything that is able to do what he is doing.” Xeron admitted, the wounded Night Lords preparing to fight again. “We gave him everything we had, in that one go, and yet… He’s still walking, heading straight for us.”

Though, when the sound of a stereo prepping echoed behind them, the whole group looked behind themselves. “Rarity, catch!” Applejack yelled, throwing the fashionista her key-tar.

-Moments Before-

Princess Twilight watched Xeron battle it out with the much larger Night Lord, trying not to panic at the fact that he’s fighting an obvious losing battle. Before long, the other Night Lords stormed past her and headed straight for the battle, making her raise an eyebrow at their passing. “Princess!” Sunset Shimmer called out, making her turn around to face the approaching Rainbooms. “We got here the moment Applejack called us. Think this will do?” She asked.

Twilight looked back at the monstrous creature, that was this Lord Grathor, and shook her head. “I don’t think so… That thing is a monster, and I can even sense the foul power that is holding him together.” She looked back at her friends, frowning. “We need to help them, but I don’t know how we can possibly stand a chance against that thing.”

The others looked at one another, not knowing for sure themselves, while Sunset Shimmer thought about it too. “Think we can possibly use the Equestrian Magic to fight it? Just like you did with me, the Dazzlings, and with uh…” She looked at their world’s Twilight, who rubbed her arm, and then back to the princess. “Midnight Sparkle?”

Twilight went wide eyed, and smiled. “Yes! We can probably use that magic, to disrupt his own! I mean, from what I saw, that thing is somehow healing itself. If the boys do beat it badly, it will just heal.” She gained a determined smile, before looking at her look alike. “Think you can get Vinyl Scratch here for us, while we go get our instruments?”

Their world’s Twilight smiled, and nodded. “Of course… I’m not much of a singer, so it is the least I can do to help! After all, I owe Xeron quite a bit after the Friendship Games incident.” She nodded, before pulling out her cellphone, and dialing the DJ.

“Great, thanks.” Princess Twilight looked at the other girls. “Alright, let’s go, girls!”

-Present-

The Rainbooms stood at the entrance to Canterlot High, Princess Twilight having a determined smirk on her face. They had all of their instruments, and Vinyl Scratch had her Base Transforming Car right behind them, and prepared to play one of their records. “Hit it girls!” With that, the group began to play their instruments, the Equestrian Magic started to build, Twilight doing her best to think of a song, and going with what she had… Before long, it suddenly burst towards the corrupted Night Lord.

Lord Grathor watched the attack come straight for him, before releasing a bone chilling wail! The attack was filled with warp energy and slammed against the Equestrian Magic, causing the two energies to create a massive backlash in both directions! The Rainbooms went wide eyed, seeing their own power coming straight for them, but the Night Lords quickly got in the way and absorbed most of the blast themselves! Their larger, armored, bodies able to withstand the attack and slowly push back towards them… All five kneeling down, looking at one another while breathing heavily.

“Really? That’s the best you can come up with?” Lord Grathor laughed, walking towards them, grinning from ear to ear. “Too bad, it wasn’t enough to stop me.” He aimed his wrist bound weapon at them, knowing that they wouldn’t be able to withstand such a close range attack. But, before he could actually fire it, a quick flash of light suddenly went against his arm, causing black ichor to spray everywhere! Lord Grathor roared in pain, as he grabbed hold of his wounded arm and backed away… Revealing an unexpected friend standing between him and the Night Lords.

“Vandred!” The five Night Lords yelled, as the sixth Captain stood, wearing his Maximus armor, in front of them… His gladius drawn and covered in black ichor. “Sorry I’m late, brothers. Had to convince Pinkie to let me come, and help you all out.” Vandred said, backing up to his brothers while keeping a close eye on the healing monstrosity. “So, what’s the situation?”

“We’ve hit that thing with everything we had.” Talos started, slowly standing back up with Vandred’s help. “But he’s absorbed and healed everything we’ve hit him with, even the girls couldn’t do any damage.”

Vandred nodded, thinking for a moment Despite how he always held himself, along with what became of him before hand, the former Captain was a tactical genius. His skills in void combat was unheard of, and required him to be able to tactically observe and understand situations… Trying to piece together possible solutions and battle plans.

With that said he quickly looked back at the girls. “Princess, think you can channel your power through us? If I’m correct, your Equestrian Magic should bind with each of us and then allow our attacks to actually harm the bastard.” He asked, glancing back at the recovering Lord Grathor.

“I-I think we can try… But, we will have to play a matching song to help do that. It isn’t easy controlling magic in this world.” Princess Twilight answered, as the Night Lords raised their long range weapons, aiming them at Lord Grathor.

“We’ll buy you time, just think of something, and fast.” Malachiron said, before he nodded to the others. “Open fire! Keep this monster back, while they try our brother’s plan!” The others nodded, and began to fire their weapons! Forcing Lord Grathor to back away while his body began to be pelted by explosive bolter rounds! Xeron backing up, and covering the Rainbooms.

Princess Twilight began to think, fast as the possibly can. But no song was popping into her head, neither the others. They didn’t know anything, nothing to actually help them form what was needed to help the Night Lords defeat Lord Grathor… Worst part about it, is that they were running out of time! The corrupted Night Lord was recovering a lot faster than before. The six were starting to panic, then something happened.

A voice, echoing, whispered into their ears. “How about trying this song, hm?” Their eyes widened, as a song appeared within their minds… They began to understand how to play it, Vinyl Scratch even watched as strange records suddenly appeared on her turn table. It was strange, causing the teens to look at one another.

“T-Think we should trust it?” Rainbow Dash asked, the others shrugging at her question.

Twilight thought for a moment, before giving a nod. “I vote we do, what else do we have to lose?” The others nodded, as Vinyl started to play.

The Night Lords, even Lord Grathor, suddenly stopped when they heard a beat coming from the six. Their gaze went to the six, when Twilight suddenly started the song itself… Followed by the actual beat.

Angel of darkness

The world is in your hand,

But I will fight until the end.

Angel of darkness

Don't follow your command,

But I will fight and I will stand.

Twilight started dancing along with the beat, the girls going with the motion of the song itself. The teens started to float up a bit while they played the song, but they didn’t even notice it at all! The six looked like they were in some sort of trance. A glow appeared around them, which caused the Night Lords to shield their eyes, Lord Garthor more due to him not wearing an actual helmet.

When darkness falls,

Pain is all,

The Angel of Darkness

will leave behind,

and I will fight.

The love is lost,

beauty and light,

have vanished from

garden of delight.

The dreams are gone,

midnight has come,

the darkness is our new kingdom. Yeah-eah...

The other six suddenly joined Twilight in her song becoming like backup singers for the princess! But that wasn’t all that happened, the magic suddenly lashed out towards the six Night Lords, forming six different colored tendril-like constructs. They each grabbed one that matched a certain Night Lord to teen. The cyan one grabbed Jago, the yellow one grabbed Talos, the orange one grabbed Malachion, the pink one grabbed Vandred, and the white one grabbed Mercutian… But the lavender one, gently, went around Xeron and lifted him off of the ground.

Angel of darkness

The world is in your hand,

But I will fight until the end.

Angel of darkness

Don't follow your command,

But I will fight and I will stand.

The magic started to glow around the Night Lords, matching color markings appearing on to their armor. Their design looked almost tribal, like they were something formed from primal humans of Nostramo, but each one had a single thing in common… The Night Lords gained tear like lines on their helmets, matching the color of the teen they were matched too. They also gained certain aspects from their corresponding element. Both Talos and Jago suddenly gained bat-like wings, spreading them wide as they possibly can. Malachion and Vandred suddenly became bulkier, like their muscles suddenly became bigger, stronger. Mercutian suddenly gained a red, curved and jagged, horn. But Xeron matched Twilight with his transformation, gaining both bat wings and a curved horn, his muscles becoming slightly bigger. It was like he gained all three aspects, like an alicorn would gain the power from all three ponies.

Hunt goes on,

deep in the night,

time to pray,

down on your knees,

you can't hide from the

eternal light,

until my last

breath I will fight( I will fight...)

When the six Night Lords opened their eyes, Lord Grathor had to back away in fear… Their eyes were blazing red, glowing like the very magic that flowed within their armored bodies. “Are you ready brothers!” Xeron asked, as the others nodded. “Ready, commander!” They all called out, as Xeron opened his claws up and allowed the magic to flow within them. The other Night Lords readied their own weapons.

Now realize, the stars they die,

darkness has fallen in paradise.

but we'll be strong, and we will fight,

against the creatures of the night.

“S-Stay away from me!” Lord Grathor demanded, trying to blast them with his wrist bound weapon, but the magic actually shielded the Night Lords! This made Lord Grathor become even more terrified, not believing what he was seeing. Their powers began to charge even more, making him prepare another warp filled wail.

“Destroy him!” Xeron called out, as the six Night Lords unleashed their attacks in a certain way… Lord Grathor unleashing his wail, but their oncoming attack sliced right threw it!

Angel of darkness

The world is in your hand,

But I will fight until the end.

Angel of darkness

Don't follow your command,

But I will fight and I will stand.

“No! No! Nooooo!” Lord Grathor yelled, as their attacks drew closer to him! Both Talos and Jago struck their weapons into his body, Jago’s chain spear ripping through his side while Talos’ Aurum carved the opposite side. Mercutian and Vandred opened fired, as they passed, filling Lord Grathor with explosive bolter rounds and tearing his body apart. When the corrupted Night Lord recovered from the two attacks, but was soon sent flying up into the sky after Malachiron slammed his power fist into his chest. Though, he didn’t stay there for very long…

Mid-flight, the corrupted Night Lord was face to face with the super powered Xeron, his helmeted gaze locked on to Lord Grathor’s black eyes. “Ave Dominus Nox, Lord Grathor! Judgement has come, and our Lord has passed it! Now, die!” Xeron slammed his magic filled claws into Lord Grathor’s chest and his jump pack roared back to life! The two flew back to the ground and slammed into the rocky dirt. Lord Grathor roared in pain, as Xeron dug his claws deeper and deeper into the corrupted Night Lord’s body. The claws were burning his body, but Lord Grathor suddenly went silent… The very moment Xeron ripped his heart clean out! “Recover from this!” He yelled, before swiping the other claw against Lord Grathor’s head, decapitating him completely.

The Rainbooms stopped their song, the moment it ended and the Night Lords downed Lord Grathor. The magic they had created disappeared soon after they stopped, making the Night Lords themselves return to normal. The entire group watched the corpse in front of Xeron, waiting for it to get back up or to do something… And when it suddenly caught fire, and reduced to an ash covered husk? They all cheered out in victory.

“We won!!!” The Rainbooms yelled, while the Night Lords lifted their fists up into the air. “Ave Dominus Nox!” The Astartes wailed.

-Friendship Castle-

Konrad Cruze slowly turned his head, as if he had heard his six sons cheering out for him in victory. The Primarch slowly gave a fanged grin, realizing what it meant. “Well done, my sons. You have done me very proud.” He thought, before turning his attention back to more pressing matters.

“Come on, grandpa! One more time!” Scootaloo shouted, smiling up at the Primarch.

Her wide grin caused Konrad to laugh a bit, before he picked her up. “Alright, little one… One last time, I feel like your parents are on their way back.” With that, he opened his wings and flew up to the ceiling, flipping upside down and holding the filly by her forehooves! The Primarch began to swing back and forth, while she giggled until he released and actually went into a full flip, with her in his hold and landed back on to the ground with a rumbling thud. “Ta-da.”

-Somewhere-

The Black Knight sat on his chair, Silver Star sleeping in his lap. He slowly looked up at you, and grinned. "It isn't over, just yet, my friends... So, don't worry." He gave a shrug, before a spark exploded around him, causing him to look around in a panicked movement. "What the helheim!?"

The explosion caused Silver Star to wake up, terrified and clinging on to the Black Knight. "D-Daddy, w-what was that?" She asked, her entire body shaking.

"I don't know, sweetheart..." He began to look around, trying to figure out what it was, but could no longer sense what caused it. "I... Don't know... But maybe I should call a meeting with the other writers, I have a bad feeling about this."

Silver Star instantly smiled, looking up at him. "C-Can I make Mr. Shadow look pretty again? And see if Mr. Inquisitor will let me wear his hat?"

The Black Knight gave a nod, rubbing her head gently with his gauntleted hand. "Sure, sweetie... Sure."

Chapter Thirty-Seven